LBABY, 

Bookseller, 
*/i  &  Walnut 

riiilada. 

' 


LIBRARY 

OF 
DAVID   F.   WATKINS. 


TRIAL 

OF 

ANTICHRIST, 

OTHERWISE   THE 

MAX?  OF  SIN, 

FOE 

HIGH  TREASON 
AGAINST  THE  SOJV  OF  GOD. 

TRIED    AT 

THE  SESSIONS  HOUSE  OF  TRUTH, 

3E70RE  TH6   RIGHT  HON.  DIVINE  REVELATION,    LORD    CHIEF    JUSTICE  01. 

HIS  MAJESTY'S  COURT  OF  merry;  THE  HON.  JUSTICE  REASON 

OF  SAU>  COURT;  AND  THE  HON.   JUSTICE  HISTORY, 

ONE  OF  THE  JUSTICES  OF  HIS  MAJESTY'S 

COURT  OF  INFORMATION. 


TAKEN  IN  SHORT-HAND, 

BY  THE  REV.  IV.  I*  S.  G. 

A  Friend  to  St.  Peter;  Professor  of  Stenography;  and  Author 

of"  Four  Dialogues  between  the  Apostle  St.  Peter  and 

His  Holiness  the  Pope  of  Rome,"  &c.  &c. 


FROM  THE  SECOND  DUBLIN  EDITION. 


t  PITTSBURGH: 

PUBLISHED  BY  ROBERT  WILSON. 

2?.  4-  M.  Maclean,  printers. 

^•dldt^^ 

^&wW*^* 

1830. 


iwr 


PREFACE 

TO  THE  SECOND   DUBLIN  EDITION. 

THE  first  Edition  of  this  work  having  been 
for  some  time  out  of  print,  at  the  request  of  a 
number  of  very  respectable  protestant  gentle- 
men it  is  republished. 

The  Author  feels  grateful  for  the  great  en- 
couragement he  has  received,  as  it  proves  that 
there  are  in  Ireland  many  who  yet  respect  the 
Protestant  Faith.  To  such,  he  cannot  douht 
but  that  this  new  edition  of  the  TRIAL  OF  ANTI- 
CHRIST will  prove  acceptable.  From  one  County 
only,  upwards  of  1000  copies  have  been 
ordered. 

He  has  now  added  some  events  of  our  own 
times  and  country,  transactions  in  the  rebellions 
of  1798,  1803,  and  some  proceedings  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  Boafcd,  to  its  being  SUPPRESSED 
by  Proclamation,  including  extracts  from  Dr. 
Dromgoole's  speech,  &c. 

It  may  be  necessary  to  notice  the  plan  pur- 
sued. The  Pope  is  charged  with  High  Treason 
against  the  King  of  Heaven,  for  .usurping  his 


IV  PREFACE. 


Supremacy,  dignified  Titles,  Power,  &c.  The 
Indictment  goes  as  far  back  as  the  year  606, 
when  he  first  was  acknowledged  as  the  Univer- 
sal Bishop:  and  some  of  the  principal  circum- 
stances in  history  from  that  time  to  the  present 
are  brought  forward  to  support  the  charge.  The 
form  of  a  State  Trial  is  almost  if  not  altogether 
constantly  attended  to,  and  such  legal  phrases 
used,  as  to  keep  up  the  idea  of  a  Court  of  Jus- 
tice. The  Pope  being  acknowledged  by  Ca- 
tholics as  the  Head  of  the  Church,  and  supposed 
always  to  exist,  he  is  arraigned  as  such  by 
various  names;  so  that  when  one  dies  it  is  only 
supposed  that  he  changes  his  name.  The  wit- 
nesses of  course,  are  always  considered  to  be 
alive,  and  the  Martyrs  who  were  burnt  to  ashes 
or  otherwise  put  to  death,  are  supposed  to  be 
delivered.  It  is  designed  to  be  an  abridgment 
of  ecclesiastical  history,  for  upwards  of  twelve 
hundred  years,  and  to  confirm  the  testimony  of 
scripture. 

A  FRIEND  TO  ST.  PETER. 


The  Proceedings  of  a  Special  Commission,  held 
at  the  Sessions  House  of  TRUTH;  in  order  to 
the  TRIAL  of  ANTICHRIST,  for  High  Treason 
against  His  Most  Sacred  Majesty.  KING  of 
HEAVEN  and  EARTH. 

THE  Court  being  opened?  the  Commission  of 
Oyer  and  Terminer,  under  the  Great  Seal  of 
Heaven  was  read,  when  a  Bill  being  found  by  the 
Grand  Jury,  the  Prisoner,,  after  manifesting  con- 
siderable reluctance,  was  brought  to  the  Bar. 

», 

CLERK  OP  THE  CROWN. 

*  ANTICHRIST,  alias  MAN  OP  SIN,  alias  Ro 

*  MAN  PONTIFF,  hold  up  your  right  hand.    You 
4  stand  indicted,  for  that  you.  not  having  the 
4  fear  of  God  before  your  eyes,  but  being  moved 

*  and  seduced  by  the  devil,  did  associate  with 

*  other  false  traitors  against  our  Sovereign  Lord, 
4  the  present  and  everlasting  King,  your  supreme 

*  and  undoubted  lord,  not  considering  the  duty 

1* 


4  of  your  allegiance,  but  wholly  withdrawing,  the 
4  peace  and  common  tranquillity  of  his  kingdom 
4  to  disturb;  and  our  Sovereign  Lord  the  King 
4  from  his  royal  state^  title,  power,  to  depose  and 
4  deprive,  and  our  Sovereign  Lord  the  King  to 
4  death  put. 

4  You  the  said  ANTICHRIST,  and  so  forth,  with 
4  other  false  traitors,  did  usurp  authority  contra- 
4  ry  to  every  act  and  statute  of  our  Sovereign 
4  Lord  the  King.  And,  in  the  year  of  our  Sove- 
4  reign  Lord  six  hundred  and  six,  hi  the  City  of 
4  Rome  in  Italy  *  did  erect  your  Throne  in  oppo- 
4  sition  to  the  Throne  iji  Heaven.  And  in  far- 
4  therance  of  yt>ur  most  evil  intentions,  and 
4  treasonable  imaginations,  as  such  false  traitor 
4  feloniously  and  maliciotisly  did  conspire,  and 
4  combine  together  with  other  false  traitors,  par- 
4  ticularly  with  that  monster  of  wickedness, 
4  PHOCAS,  who  murdered  his  master,  the  Emperor 
4  MAURITIUS,  and  his  family,  consisting  of  six 
4  sons  and  two  daughters:  In  return  for  the  favor 
4  and  countenance  he  received  from  you,  he 
4  conferred  on  you  the  title  of  UNIVERSAL 
4  BISHOP,  and  you  were  then  known  by  the 
6  name  of  POPE  Be;trFA.cfi  III. 

4  And  afterwards*  at  the  said  City  of  Rome,  in 
4  further  pursuance  of  the  said  Treason  and  Re- 
4  bellion,  you  the  said  ANTICHRIST,  being  lifted  up 
4  with  pride  by  the  Prince  of  Darkness,  did,  in 
4  order  to  gratify  your  ambition  and  promote 


*  rebellion,  add  sundry  other  high  and  dignified 
4  titles,  in  open  defiance  to  the  Crown,  Dignity, 
4  and  Honor  of  our  Sovereign  Lord  the  King; 
4  such  as  Christ's  Vicegerent,  His  Holiness, 
4  Prince  over  all  Nations  and  Kingdoms,  King 
4  of  Kings,  and  Lord  of  Lords,  the  Lord  God  the 
4  rope,  and  so  forth,  so  that  sitting  in  the  tem- 
4  pie  of  God  you  did  proclaim  to  the  world  that 
4  you  held  your  throne  on  Earth,  not  simply  as 
4  a  man,  but  as  true  God! 

4  And  in  furtherance  of  your  most  treason- 
4  able  and  rebellious  designs,  you  the  said  ANTI- 
4  CHRIST,  did,  from  time  to  time,  wickedly, 
4  falsely,  and  maliciously,  associate  with  other 
4  false  traitors,  and  with  force  of  arms,  make 
4  and  levy  war,  with  intent  our  Sovereign  Lord 
4  the  King  of,  and  from  his  royal  state  to  depose 
4  and  deprive,  and  to  kill  and  put  to  death; 
4  and  as  such  false  traitor  feloniously  and  mahV 
4  ciously  did  conspire  and  combine  with  other 
4  false  traitors  to  raise  and  levy  cruel  insurrec- 
tions, rebellions,  and  war  within  his  king- 
4  dom;  did  collect  together  arms,  ammunition, 
4  gun-powder,  and  shot,  for  the  purposes  of  said 
4  rebellions,  and  to  levy  war  within  his  kingdom. 
4  And  for  many  years,  in  many  countries,  in 
4  many  nations,  with  jforce  and  arms,  falsely 
4  and  traitorously  did  use,  and  procure  to  be 
4  used,  many  hundred  thousand  pikes,  and  sun- 
4  dry  other  arms,  and  did  procure  an  immense 
*  quantity  of  gun-powder,  with  racks,  gibbets, 


8 

4  fire,  swords,  red-hot  pincers,  thumb-screws, 
'  whips,  cords,  and  various  other  instruments 
4  of  torture,  (which  for  cruelty  and  diabolical 
4  ingenuity,  could  scarcely  be  equalled  in  all  the 

*  dark  regions  of  infernal  spirits,)  for  the  pur- 
4  pose  of  carrying  on  said  insurrections  and 
4  rebellions  within  his  Kingdom,  and  therewith 

*  cruel  slaughters  made    among   the   faithful 
'subjects  of  our  Lord  the  King  within  his 

*  kingdom. 

4  And  in  furtherance  of  said  treasonable  de- 
4  signs,  you  the  said  ANTICHRIST,  did  asso- 
4ciate  with,  and  cause  yourself  to  be  pro- 

*  claimed  the  head,  and  did  become  the  ring- 

*  leader  of  a  certain  society,  called  the  Roman 
4  Catholic  and  Apostolic  Church;  and   for  the 
4  purpose  of  supporting  your  tyrannical  and 
'  usurped  authority  in  direct  opposition  to  every 
4  diyine  law  of  our  Sovereign  Lord  the  King, 
4  you  did  confer  on  other  false  traitors,  in  said 
4  society,  divers  and  numerous  honors  and  titles, 
4  such  as  Cardinals,  Pope's  Nuncios,  Apostolic 
4  Vicars,  Pope's  Legates,  Archbishops,  Holy  Fa- 
4  thers  of  Inquisitions,  Inquisitor  Generals,  Pre- 
4  lates,  Monks,  Hermits,  Jesuits,Augustine  Monks, 
4  Benedictine  Monks,  Dominican  Friars,  Fran- 

*  ciscan  Friars,   Mendicant    Friars,  Jansenists, 
'  Molinists,  Abbots,  Abbesses,   Priests,  Canons, 
4  Carmelites,  Nuns,  &c.  &c.     All  of  those  said 

*  traitors  have  been  engaged,  and  most  of  them 
4  deeply  concerned  in  many  Treasons,  Rebel- 


4  lions  and  Murders,  committed  by  you  at  vari- 
'  ous  times. 

4  And  in  further  pursuance  of  said  treason- 
'able  designs,  you  the  said  ANTICHRIST,  in 
4  order  to  draw  others  into  rebellion  and  trea- 
1  son,  did  forge  and  counterfeit,  and  did  cause 
'  to  be  forged  and  counterfeited,  the  name, 
'  hand-writing  and  seal  of  our  Sovereign  Lord 
'  the  King,  with  intent  wickedly,  feloniously, 
4  and  maliciously  to  deceive  the  World,  and 
4  force  obedience  to  yourself.  For  which  pur- 
i  pose  you  caused  it  to  be  proclaimed  that  you 
'  were  appointed  by  divine  authority  to  be  the 
'  Head  of  the  Church  and  CHRIST'S  Vicar  on 
'  earth,  and  that  by  the  positive  Mandate,  and 

*  Decree  of  our  Sovereign  Lord  the  King,  given 

*  under  his  hand  and  seal,  at  JERUSALEM  in  Ju- 
4  dea,  in  Asia. 

4  And  in  furtherance  of  said  treason  and  re- 
4  bellion,  you  the  said  ANTICHRIST,  wilfully, 
4  wickedly,  and  maliciously,  did  forge  and  coun- 
4  terfeit,  and  cause  to  be  forged  and  counter- 
4  feited,  the  hand-writing  of  one  of  his  Most 
4  Sacred  Majesty's  loyal  and  confidential  ser- 
4  vants,  namely  the  Apostle  PETER,  from  whom 
4  you  have  presumed  to  declare,  you  received 
4  your  authority  to  commit  treason,  rebellion, 
4  and  murder,  with  every  other  crime,  in  the 
4  name  of  the  Holy  and  Righteous  God  of  Hea- 
4  ven  and  Earth,  our  Sovereign  Lord  and  King, 


10 

*  and  your  Supreme  and  undoubted  Lord.     And 

*  you  propagated  and  caused  to  be  propagated 

*  designedly,  and  wickedly  and  falsely,  that  in 
4  order  to  delegate  you  with  princely  power,  and 

*  unheard  of  tyranny,   the  said  Apostle  PETER 
'  came  to  the  City  of  Rome,  as  PRINCE  of  the 

*  APOSTLES,  and  invested  you  with  all  your  titles 
4  and  power  to  govern  the  Church  of  Christ  in 
4  the  Universal  World. 

4  And  afterwards  at  sundry  times,  and  at  the 
4  said  City  of  Rome,  in  further  pursuance  of 
4  said  treason  and  rebellion,  you,  the  said 
4  ANTICHRIST  did  feloniously  write,  and  cause 
4  to  be  written,  several  rebellious  manifestoes  or 
4  proclamations,  termed  Pope*s  Bulls;  to  sup- 
4  port  your  unlawful  Supremacy,  to  give  indul- 
4  gences  to  sin,  and  commission  to  violate  every 
4  law  of  GOD,  to  pardon  treason,  to  give  liberty 
4  to  souls  in  misery,  giving  encouragement 
4  to  subjects  to  rebel  against  their  lawful  Sove- 
4  reign,  to  hurl  Kings  and  Princes  from  their 
4  thrones,  and  to  encourage  ^murder,  treason, 
4  rebellion,  rapine  and  blood,  with  every  detest- 
*able  crime,  that  can  be  named  by  human 
4  tongue.  And  for  this  purpose,  did  make  open 

*  publication  of  the  same  as  being  the  Manifes- 
4  toes  or  Proclamations  termed  BULLS  OF  His 
4  HOLINESS  THE  POPE  OF  ROME,  VICAR  OF  CHRIST; 

*  PRINCE  OVER  ALL  NATIONS  AND  KINGDOMS,  &c. 
4  &c.     And  did  circulate  the  same  among  dif- 

*  ferent  nations  and  people,  for  the  purpose  of 


11 

4  inciting  and  encouraging  them  to  enter  into 
6  rebellion  against  our  Sovereign  Lord  the  King, 
4  within  his  kingdom. 

4  And  in  furtherance  of  your  most  evil  inten- 
1  tions,  and  treasonable  imaginations,  as  such 
4  false  traitor,  you,  the  said  ANTICHRIST,  feloni- 

*  onsly  and  maliciously  did  conspire  and  com- 

*  bine,  together  with  other  false  traitors,  to  cx- 
4  cite  all  nations  on  earth  to  repair  to  your  pre- 
4  tended  consecrated  standard  in  open  rebellion 
4  against  our  Sovereign  Lord  the  King. 

'  And  for  the  purpose  of  further  promoting 
4  your  treason  and  rebellion,  you  did  from  time 
4  to  time  change  your  title;  commanding  yonr- 
4  self  to  be  called  by  various  names,  insomuch 
4  that  from  the  day  you  first  usurped  that  of 
4  Universal  Bishop,  by  the  name  of  BONIFACE  III. 

*  to  that  on  which  you  arrived  at  the  highest 
4  pitch  of  Papal  grandeur  under  that  of  GREGO- 
4  RY  VII.  you  assumed  no  less  than  one  hundred 
4  and  fourteen  appellations.      And  from   that 
4  date,  to  the  present,  you  have  continued  to 
4  change  your  name,  for  the  vile  purpose  of  al- 

*  luring   others  into  your  awful  rebellion  and 
4  treason  against  the  King  of  kings  and  Lord  of 

*  lords,  and  his  Imperial  Crown  and  Dignity. 

4  And  in  further  pursuance  of  said  treason 
4  and  rebellion,  you  the  said  ANTICHRIST,  did 
4  openly  and  publicly,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord 


12 

*  751,  presume  to  depose  Kings  and  establish 

*  yourself  as  a  temporal  Prince.     You  therefore 
4  did  by  the  name  of  Pope  ZACHARY  I.  dethrone 
4  CHILDERIC  III.  King  of  France,  and  invest  with 
4  royalty  the  usurper  PEPIN  in  his  place.     From 

*  this  period  you  carried  two  swords,  to  signify 

*  both  your  temporal  and  spiritual  power  and 
4  assumed  more  and  more  authority;  you  as 
4  CHRIST'S  Vicegerent  claimed  the  same  power, 

*  as  would  belong  to  CHRIST  alone  had  he  been 
4  personally  on  earth,  reigning  on  his  throne. 
1  You  even  used  to  be  called  GOD  on  Earth,  and 

*  most  of  the  Princes  of  Europe  submitted  to 

*  your  rebellious  arms  and  usurped  Supremacy. 
4  You  also  brought  Emperors  and  Kings  to  kiss 
'  your  feet,  to  receive  their  crowns  from  your 
4  hands,  and  Princes  dreaded  your  displeasure 
4  more  than  they  would  a  thunderbolt  from  hea- 

*  ven.    If  you  were  pleased  to  excommunicate 
4  a  King,  all  his  subjects  were  by  you  declared 
4  to  be  free  from  their  allegiance  and  obliged,  to 
4  renounce  it  on  pain  of  your  displeasure;  and 
4  not  only  so  but   any  man  might  kill  him. 

*  Further,  you  arrogated  the  power  of  damning 
4  the  souls  of  men,  and  persuaded  the  people 
'  (whom  you  had  deluded  into  your  rebellion)  to 
'  believe,  that  you  possessed  that  ability,  so  that 

*  whoever  died  under  your  excommunication 

*  was  considered  by  them  as  eternally  lost. 

*  And  in  furtherance  of  your  most  wicked 
4  and  traitorous  designs,  you,  the  said  ANTI- 


13 

*  CHRIST,  not  having  the  fear  of  GOD  before 
1  your  eyes,  but  being  moved  and  seduced  by 
4  the  instigation  of  the  great  promoter,  and 
4  your  co-operator  in  rebellion,  the  Devil,  did, 
4  with  force  of  arms,  by  craft,  subtlety  and  su- 
1  perstition,  falsely,  wickedly  and  traitorously, 
4  compass,  imagine  and  intend  our  said  Lord 
4  the  King,  then  and  there  your  supreme,  true 
4  and  lawful  Lord,  of  and  from  the  royal  state, 
4  crown,  title,  power  and  government  of  his 
4  Imperial  Realm,  to  depose  and  wholly  deprive, 
4  and  to  death  and  destruction  bring,  did  levy 
4  and  make  war  for  several  centuries  to  support 
4  your  usurped  authority,  and  to  overthrow  and 
4  destroy  the  government  and  constitution  of  the 
4  kingdom  of  our  Lord,  to  establish  your  tyran- 
4  nical  and  despotic  decrees,  laws,  and  canons, 
4  to  the  certain  destruction  of  all  who  are  drawn 
4  by  you  into  your  treasons  and  die  in  a  state  of 
4  rebellion  against  our  Sovereign  Lord  the  King. 

4  And  in  further  prosecution  of  said  wicked 
4  designs  as  aforesaid,  you  the  said  ANTICHRIST 
4  did  (after  you  dethroned  CHILDERIC,  King  of 
4  France)  depose,  and  deprive  and  excommuni- 
'  cate  a  number  of  Princes,  contrary  to  every 
4  law  and  statute  of  our  Sovereign  Lord  the 
4  King  made  in  that  case  and  provided.  Du- 
4  ring  the  time  you  went  by  the  name  of  Pope 
4  INNOCENT  III.  at  the  commencement  of  the 
4  thirteenth  century,  when  the  Empire  of  Ger- 
4  many  was  disputed  between  Philip,  duke  of 
2 


14 

*  Suabia,  and  Otho  IV.  you  first  espoused  the 

*  cause  of  Otho,  and   thundered  out  your  ex- 
'  communications  against  Philip,  and  upon  the 

*  death  of  the   latter,   in   the  year  1209,  you 
1  placed  the  Imperial  Diadem  upon  the  head  of 
4  his  adversary,  who  not  being  disposed  to  bow 
Sufficiently  to  your  ambitious   desire,  in  his 
4  turn  felt  your  malice  and  resentment.     You 

*  therefore  declared  him  unworthy  of  the  Em- 
4  pire,  and  anathematized  and  deposed  him  in 
4  the  year  1212,   and  raised  his  pupil  Frederic 
4 II.  to  the  throne  and  dignity  in  his  place. 

;  You  also  excommunicated  and  deposed  John 
4  King  of  England,  and  absolved  all  his  subjects 
4  from  their  oaths  of  allegiance,  when  you  pro- 
4  claimed  the  kingdom  under  an  interdict,  shut 
4  up  all  the  places  of  public  worship  for  three 
4  years,  declared  the  throne  of  England  vacant, 
4  and  requested  the  King  of  France  to  execute 
4  your  sentence  and  undertake  the  conquest  of 
4  Britain:  till  John  was  compelled  to  pay  large 
4  sums  of  money  for  both  England  and  Ireland, 
4  to  do  homage  before  your  legate  at  Dover,  and 
4  receive  his  crown  from  his  hands,  as  a  special 
4  favor  from  you,  (as  his  Holiness  the  Pope  and 
4  Prince  of  the  Apostles,)  after  it  was  detained 
4  five  days. 

4  When  you  were  called  by  the  name  of  Pope 
4  CONSTANTLY,  in  the  year  712,  you  also  deprived 
4  Philipicus  Bardanes,  Emperor  of  the  Greeks* 


15 

*  By  the  name  of  GREGORY  I.  and  II.  you  ex~ 

*  communicated  Leo  the  Isaurian  Emperor. 

1  In  the  year  1076,  by  the  name  of  GREGORY 

*  VII.  you  deposed  Henry  IV.  Emperor. 

4  By  the  name  of  CELESTINE  III.  you  excom- 
4  municated  Henry  VI.  Emperor. 

4  By  the  same  name  you  excommunicated 
4  Leopold  Duke  of  Austria. 

'  By  the  same  name  you   excommunicated 

*  Alphonso  X.  King  of  Galicia  and  Leon. 

4  By  the  name  of  Innocent  III.  you  deprived 

*  Philip  Augustus,  King  of  France. 

4  In  the  year  1245,  by  the  names  of  GREGORY 
4 IX.  and  Innocent  IV.  you  deposed  Frederic  II. 
4  Emperor. 

4  In  the  year  1303,  by  the  name  of  BONIFAGE 
4  VIII.  you  deprived  Philip  the  Fair,  King  of 
4  France. 

4  In  the  year  1512,  by  the  name  of  JULIU*  II. 
'  you  deprived  Louis  XII.  King  of  France. 

4  In  the  year  1538,  by  the  name  of  PAUL  III. 

*  you  deprived  Henry  VIII.  King  of  England. 

4  In  the  year  1570,  by  the  name  of  Pius  V. 
4  you  deprived  Elizabeth  Queen  of  England. 

4  By  the  name  of  PAUL  IV.  you  issued  out 
'your  edict  in  the  year  1563,  to  order  Joan, 

*  Queen   of  Navarre,  to   appear  before  your 
4  tribunal  at  Rome,   to  answer  for  the  crime  of 

*  rejecting  your  authority.     In  the  year  1589, 

*  by  the  name  of  SIXTUS  V.  you  delivered  a  fa- 

*  mous  (or  rather  an  infamous)  oration,  applaud- 
*jng  the  murder  of  Henry  III,  King  of  France, 


16 

4  by  a  Jacobine  Friar,  as  both  admirable  and 
1  meritorious. 

4  By  the  name  of  URBAN  II.  you  prohibited 
4  Bishops  and  Priests  from  promising  allegiance 
'  to  Kings  and  Princes. 

4  By  the  name  of  MARTIN  V.  you  forced  the 
4  Emperor  Sigismund  to  violate  his  covenant 
4  and  promise,  and  made  that  diabolical  decree, 
4  that  Faith  must  not  be  kept  with  heretics. 

4  By  the  name  of  CLEMENT  IX-  you  presumed 
4  to  deprive  James  I.  King  of  England  of  his 
4  right  to  the  crown,  even  before  he  ascended 
4  the  throne,  and  afterwards  attempted  to 
4  destroy  both  him  and  his  parliament  by  gun- 
4  powder. 

4  By  the  name  of  CLEMENT  XI.  you  declared 
4  the  treaty  of  Charles  VI.  Emperor  to  be  null  mid 
4  void,  (so  far  as  it  did  not  appear  to  the  interest 
4  of  your  government)  although  repeatedly  con- 
4  firmed  by  oath,  and 

4  By  the  name  of  GREGORY  VII.  you  not  only 
-  4  dethroned  Basilius,  King  of  Poland,  but  you 
4  did  by  an  express  and  imperious  edict  prohibit 
4  the  nobles  of  Poland  from  electing  a  new  king 
4  without  your  consent,  contrary  to  the  divine 
4  law  of  our  Sovereign  Lord  the  King. 

4  And  in  furtherance  of  your  most  evil  and 
4  traitorous  designs,  you,  the  said  ANTICHRIST 
4  did,  for  the  purpose  of  promoting  rebellion  and 
4  insurrection,  wilfully  and  knowingly  adhere  to 
4  and  confederate  with  some  of  the  most  noto- 
4  rious  and  violent  enemies  of  our  Sovereign 


1ft 

4  Lord  the  King.  And  as  such  false  traitor,  did 
4  feloniously  and  maliciously  hold  such  commu- 
4  nication  with  the  aforesaid  rebels,  with  intent 
*to  alter  and  overthrow  the  constitution  of  the 

*  kingdom  of   our  Lord;    and   our  Sovereign 

*  Lord  the  King  from  his  royal  state,  titles  and 

*  power,  to  depose  and  deprive,  and  our  Sove- 
4  reign  Lord  the  King  to  death  put.     You,  the 
4  said  ANTICHRIST,  with  other  false  traitors,  did 
4  in  several  countries  erect  and  establish  most 
4  awful,  dreadful,   and  diabolical  courts  for  the 
4  trial  and  punishment  of  all  those  who  refused  to 

*  own  your  unlawful  authority.  To  these  Courts 
4  or  tribunals  you  gave  the  name  of  Holy  Office 
4  of  Inquisitions,  where  every  cruelty  that  devils 
4  could  invent  was  employed  by  your  commis- 
4  sion.    You  also  appointed  to  superintend  these 

*  works  and  mansions  of  darkness,  such  false 
4  traitors   as  were  zealously  attached  to  your 
4  treasonable  designs,   and  did  confer  on  them 
4  the  title  of  Holy  Fathers  of  Inquisition,  Holy 

*  Inquisitors,  &e. 

4  An4  in  furtherance  of  said  treason  and  re- 
4  bellion,  you  the  said  ANTICHRIST,  with  ofier 
4  false  traitors,  did  presume  to  declare  that  you 
4  had  by  divine  right,  power  to  introduce  into  the 
4  highest  seat  of  dignity  in  heaven,  some  of  the 
4  most  notorious  rebels  against  our  Sovereign 
4  Lord  and  King.  You  did  therefore  (what  you 
4  call)  canonize  a  considerable  number  of  such 

*  false  traitors  as  Saints  in  heaven,  both  men 

2* 


18 

*  and  women,  for  the  purpose  of  promoting  your 

*  awful  rebellion,  by  withdrawing  the  allegiance 

*  and  affections  of  thousands  from  our  lawful 

*  Sovereign,  by  venerating  and  adoring  those 
4  creatures  of  your  own  forming,  and  thus  pro- 
4  moting  rebellion  and  treason  in  all  the  world 

*  to  the  utmost  of  your  power. 

*  And  in  further  prosecution  of  said  wicked 
4  designs  as  aforesaid,  you  the  said  ANTICHRIST 

*  did  wilfully  and  maliciously,  by  open  procla- 

*  mation,  give  encouragement  to  the  most  detest- 
4  able  Murderers,  Traitors,  Robbers,  and  Vil- 
4  lains,  that  could  be  collected  together  on  earth: 
4  And  did  for  such  murderers  and  rebels  appoint 
4  several  places,  called  Holy  Places  of  Refuge, 
4  where  every  infamous  character  lived  in  safety 
4.  by  your  orders,  in  defiance  of  every  divine 
4  and  human  law,  for  the  purpose  of  promoting 
4  rebellion  and  treason  against  our  Sovereign 
4  Lord  the  King. 

4  And  further  to  promote  treason  and  rebel- 
4  lion,  as  such  false  traitor,  you  the  said  ANTI- 
4  CHRIST  did,  wickedly  and  feloniously,  with 
'ottier  false  traitors,  proclaim  the  presumed 
4  power,  to  grant  to  those  who  were  rich  enough 
4  to  purchase  them,  Indulgences,  which  admin- 

*  istered  remission  of  all  sins,  however  enormous 
'in  their  nature  they  might  be.   You  did  there- 
4  fore,  especially  in  Germany,  in  the  year  of  our 
4  Lord,  1517,   (when  you  were  known  by  the 


19 

*  name  of  Pope  LEO  X.)  employ  several  persons 
4  connected  with  you  to  circulate  and  sell  the 
'said   Indulgences   for  money;  particularly  a 

*  Dominican  Friar,  and  false  traitor,  known  by 
4  the  name  of  JOHN  TETZEL,  who  in  describing 
'the  efficacy  of  these  rebellious  Indulgences, 
4  among  other  enormities,  said  that  even  had  any 
4  one  deflowered  the  mother  of  God,he  had  from  you 
4  wherewithal  to  efface   his  guilt.     And  he  also 
4  boasted  that  he  had  saved  more  souls  from  hell 
4  by  these  Indulgences,  than  St.  Peter  had  convert- 
4  ed  to  Christianity  by  his  preaching. 

4  You  likewise  commissioned  other  false  trai- 
4  tors  to  plead  in  the  defence  of  said  rebellious 
4  acts,  when  they  were  opposed  by  one  who 
4  rejected  your  authority.  And  one  CAJETAN,  a 
4  rebel  in  your  employ,  did  declare  in  support  of 
4  your  usurped  power,  that  one  drop  of  Chris?  s 
4  blood,  being  sufficient  to  redeem  the  whole  human 
4  race,  the  remaining  quantity  that  was  shed  in  the 
4  garden  and  on  the  cross,  was  left  as  a  legacy  to 
4  the  church,  to  be  a  treasure  from  whence  Indul- 
4  gences  were  to  be  drawn  and  administered  by  the 
4  Roman  Pontiff',  or  you  the  said  ANTICHRIST. 
4  And  of  these  and  other  awful  expressions  you 
4  were  the  author  when  you  were  called  Pope 
4  CLEMENT  VII. 

4  And  in  furtherance  of  said  treason  and 
4  rebellion,  you  the  said  ANTICHRIST,  with 
4  other  false  traitors,  did  wickedly,  wilfully, 


20 

*  and  maliciously,  murder  and  cause  to  be  mur- 

*  deredmany  hundred  thousand  subjects  of  our 

*  Sovereign  Lord  the  King,  who  refused  to  own 

*  your  assumed  supremacy.     To  enumerate  all 

*  the  said  murders  would  be  a  task  impossible 
4  for  men,  if  not  for  angels,  to  perform:  But  you 
4  did,   by  various  instruments  put  to  death  up- 

*  wards  of  a  million  of  the  people  called  WAL- 

*  DENSES  and  ALBIGENSES,  whom  you  persecuted 

*  with  fire  and  sword  for  several  centuries.  And 
4  you  also  burnt  many  very  faithful  preachers 
4  of  the  kingdom  of  our  Lord.     And  you  did 
4  on  the  24th  day  of  August,  1572,  and  fewfol- 
4  lowing  days,  cause  to  be  murdered  at  Paris  in 
4  France,  70,000  persons,  who  were  massacred 
4  by  one  of  your   agents  called  CHARLES  IX. 
4  and  who  in  a  few  years  murdered  300,000!! 
4  Witliin  thirty  years,  were  killed  in  France  39 
4  Princes,   148   Counts,   224  Barons,   147,518 
4  Gentlemen,  and  760,000   persons  of  inferior 
4  rank  in  life,  but  whose  blood  equally  called 
4  for  justice. 

4  And  you  did  in  England,   during  the  short 
4  reign  of  the  ever  to  be  execrated  Queen  MARY, 

*  burn  1  Archbishop,  4  Bishops,  21  Preachers, 
4  8  Gentlemen,   84   Artificersy   100   Husband- 
4  men  and  Laborers,  26   Wives,  20  Widows, 
4  9  unmarried  Women,  2  Boys,  and  2  Infants. 
4  And  in  Ireland  also  you  did  in  the  year  1641, 
4  cause  to  be  murdered  40,000  persons.    And 
4  in  Scotland,  in  Holland,  in  Germany,  in  Spain, 
4  in  Italy,  in  Portugal,  in  Poland,  in  Hungary, 


21 

4  in  Bohemia,  and  other  countries  in  Europe,  and 
'  in  South- America,  innumerable  multitudes  have 
4  been  slaughtered  by  your  rebellious  arms,  for 
4  the  vile  purpose  of  promoting  said  insurrec- 
4  tions  and  treasons  within  the  kingdom  of  our 
4  Sovereign  Lord  the  Everlasting  King:  And 
4  for  the  purposes  of  your  treasonable  imagin- 
4  ations  as  aforesaid,  our  said  Lord  the  King 
4  from  the  royal  state,  title,  honor,  power,  im- 
4  perial  crown  and  government  of  his  realm  to 
4  depose  and  deprive,  contrary  to  the  duty  of 
4  your  allegiance,  against  the  peace  of  our  So- 
4  vereign  Lord  the  King,  his  crown  and  dignity, 
4  and  against  the  form  of  the  statute  in  that 
4  case  made  and  provided." 

CLERK  OF  THE  CROWN.  How  sayest  thou 
Antichrist?  Art  thou  Guilty  of  that  treason 
whereof  thou  standest  Indicted,  and  for  which 
thou  hast  now  been  arraigned?  or  Not  Guilty? 

ANTICHRIST.  (After  remaining  silent  for  some 
time,)  I  do  not  consider  myself  accountable  to 
any^Court. 

LORD  CHIEF  JUSTICE.  Whatever  opinion 
you  may  entertain  respecting  your  treasonable 
authority;  it  will  not  be  owned  here.  You  have 
heard  the  Indictment  read,  and  the  course  is, 
you  must  plead  Guilty  or  Not  Guilty.  It  is  the 
law  and  the  common  case  of  all  men  in  your 
situation.  Are  you  Guilty  or  Not  Guilty? 

ANT.  Shall  I  not  be  allowed  to  produce  such 


22 

authority  as  almost  all  Christian  countries  have 
admitted?  Some  of  the  most  eminent  Catholic 
writers  have  proved  my  power  over  all  law 
and 

COURT.  You  must  hold,  and  plead  Guilty 
or  not  Guilty.  You  shall  have  the  liberty  that 
any  subject  can  have,  or  can  challenge.  No  man 
standing  at  the  bar,  in  the  condition  you  are, 
must  make  any  other  answer  to  the  Indictment 
than  Guilty,  or  not  Guilty.  Your  answer  must 
be  plain  and  direct,  either  Guilty  or  not  Guilty. 

ANT.  Will  you  permit  me  to  give  you  my 
answer  in  my  own  words? 

LORD  CHIEF  JUSTICE.  There  is  no  answer 
but  what  the  law  directs.  You  shall  be  heard 
when  you  put  yourself  upon  your  trial. 

ANT.  I  request  some  time  to  consider  of  it, 
for  I  have  been  very  unexpectedly  called 
upon. 

COURT.  You  have  been  allowed  several  cen- 
turies to  take  this  case  into  consideration.  You 
must  follow  the  direction  of  the  Court,  Guilty  or 
Not  Guilty. 

ANT.  Shall  I  be  heard,  my  Lord? 

COURT.  Yes,  upon  your  trial.  You  must 
keep  to  the  course  of  the  law;  either  Guilty  or 
Not  Guilty.  There  is  but  one  of  these  pleas  to 
be  made.  You  trouble  the  Court. 

CLERK.  How  sayest  thou  Antichrist?  Art 
thou  Guilty,  or  not  Guilty? 

ANT.  My  condition  differs  from  others,  I  am 
now - 


23 

CLERK.  Are  you  Guilty,  or  Not  Guilty? 

ANT.  I  am  speaking.  I  have  known  the 
time  when  none  dare 

COURT.  There  are  but  three  things  to  be  con- 
sidered. Either  you  must  say  Guilty,  which  is 
Confession,  and  then  there  remains  no  more  but 
Judgment,  or  Not  Guilty,  and  then  you  shall  be 
heard;  or  Judgment  will  pass  for  your  standing 
mute;  which  is  the  same  as  if  you  had  confessed. 

ANT.  Will  you  refuse  to  give  me  any  satis- 
faction? 

CLERK.  Are  you  Guilty,  or  Not  Guilty? 

COURT.  You  have  been  long  acquainted 
with  the  proceedings  of  earthly  courts-  Did  you 
ever  allow  any  prisoner  brought  before  your 
tribunal,  the  indulgence  the  Court  has  now 
granted  you? 

ANT.  This  is  a  special  case. 

COURT.  The  law  allows  nothing  now,  but  to 
plead  Guilty,  or  Not  Guilty.  You  must  plead  to 
your  Indictment.  If  it  be  treason  it  cannot  be 
justified;  if  it  be  justifiable,  it  is  not  treason. 
Therefore  plead  Guilty,  or  Not  Guilty. 

ANT.  Who  could  suppose  that  I  would  plead 
Guilty? 

CLERK.  You  plead  Not  Guilty.  Is  this  your 
plea? 

ANT.  I  do  not  acknowledge  the  Indictment 
to  be  legal.  I  never  called  myself  by  the  name 
of  Antichrist.  I  am  not  the  person. 

CLERK.  You  have  been  long  known  by  that 
name.  You  are  the  persin  charged  with  trea- 


24 

son.  It  would  take  many  hours  to  read  all  the 
names  you  have  been  known  by  in  the  world. 
You  are  the  person,  and  by  one,  or  other  of  the 
names  in  the  Indictment,  you  have  for  centuries 
committed  all  the  crimes  laid  to  your  charge. 
But  the  Court  cannot  be  thus  interrupted.  Are 
you  Guilty,  or  Not  Guilty? 

ANT.  I  am  not  Antichrist. 

CLERK.  Are  you  Guilty,  or  Not  Guilty? 

ANT.  I  do  not  plead  Guilty. 

CLERK.  Then  you  plead  Not  Guilty.  Is  this 
your  plea? 

ANT.  Yes. 

CLERK.  How  will  you  be  tried? 

ANT.  I  will  be  tried  by  the  laws  and  Cardinals 
of  the  Holy  Roman  Catholic  Church. 

LORD  CHIEF  JUSTICE.  I  must  inform  you,  if 
you  do  not  put  yourself  in  this  case  according 
to  law,  what  you  have  said  amounts  to  nothing. 

CLERK.  How  will  you  be  tried? 

ANT.  According  to  the  ordinary  course. 

CLERK.  Whether  by  God  or  the  Country? 
You  must  speak  the  words. 

COURT.  We  have  given  you  a  great  deal 
more  liberty  than  is  usually  granted.  It  is  the 
course  and  proceeding  of  law,  if  you  will  be 
tried  you  must  put  yourself  upon  God  and 
the  Country. 

ANT.  If  I  must  say  the  words,  I  will  say 
what  you  tell  me.  I  will  be  tried  by  God  and 
the  Country. 

CLERK.     God  sena  you  a  good  deliverance. 


25 

COURT.  You,  the  prisoner  at  the  bar:  if  you 
desire  pen,  ink  and  paper,  you  shall  have  them; 
and  if  you  will  challenge  any  of  the  Jury,  you 
may  when  they  come  to  be  sworn,  and  that  be- 
fore they  are  sworn. 

Mr.  Timothy  Telltruth  being  called  was  desired 
to  look  on  the  prisoner  at  the  bar,  and  lay  his 
hand  upon  the  book,  when  the  prisoner  said,  / 
utterly  abhor  his  name,  he  is  well  known  to  be  one 
of  the  greatest  enemies  to  my  government. 

Mr.  Jacobus  Investigation,  Mark  Mercy,  Gi- 
deon Grace,  Titus  Truth,  Francis  Faithfulness, 
Luke  Love,  Peter  Peace,  Jonah  Joy,  Matthew 
Meekness,  Henry  Holiness,  and  Venerable  Virtue, 
being  called  were  severally  excepted  against  by 
the  prisoner. 

COURT.  Antichrist,  you  know  the  law. 
You  must  say,  I  challenge  him. 

ANT.     I  shall,  sir. 

Sir  Simon  Sincerity,  was  next  called  and  chal- 
lenged. 

Mr.  Christopher  Compassion,  being  called,  the 
prisoner  said,  may  I  ask  of  what  quality  he  is? 

COURT.  No  Sir.  You  are  to  challenge  him, 
or  not  challenge  him. 

ANT.     T  challenge  him. 

Philip  Purity,  Obadiah  Obedience,  and  Grace 
Goodness,   being  called  were  also   challenged. 
(Here  the  people  appeared  to  smile.) 

ANT.  My  Lord  I  must  make  use  of  my.  li- 
berty in  the  case. 

COURT.     God  forbid  it  should  be  otherwise, 
3 


Reuben  Righfeousness,  and  Virtuous  Vigttan&B? 
were  called  and  challenged. 

COURT.  Antichrist  you  know  how  many 
to  challange.  If  you  go  beyond  the  numberT 

[the  danger. 
ANT.     Will  you  tell  me  what  it  is?  I  know 
nothing  about  trial  by  Jury.     All  the  prisoners 
that  came  before  me  had  a  very  different  triaL 

COURT.  You  say  very  true,  but  God  forbid 
but  you  should  know.  You  may  challenge 
thirty-five  peremptorily,  but  no  more  unless 
you  can  shew  just  cause. 

Sir  William  Worthy,   was  next  called,  and 
challenged. 

Tifu*  Tenderness,  called*. 

ANT.  I  do  not  know  him. 

TEND.  Nor  I  you  Sir;  I  never  lived  in  your 
city  or  dominions, 

He  was  then  desired  to  look  on  the  prisoner 
and  lay  his  hand  on  the  book.  His  oath  was- 
then  read  to  him*  viz.  '  You  shall  well  and 
4  truly  try,  and  true  deliverance  make  between 
4  our  sovereign  Lord' the  King,  and  the  prisoner 
*  at  the  bar,  whom  you  shall  have  in  charge,  ac- 
4  cording  to  your  evidence:  So  help  you  God." 
Sworn. 

Benjamin  Blameless,  Absalom  Amiable,  and 
Luke  Love  good,  were  challenged. 

Don  Pedro  Italy,  was  next  called,  when  the 
prisoner  said,  Don  Pedro  Italy  is  his  iiamelT 
Let  him  be  sworn.  Sworn. 

Uriah  Uprightness.     Challenged. 


27 

ISenhor  Paulo  Portugal  was  next  called. 
ANT.     I  like  his  name,  let  him  be  sworn* 


Elias  Equity.     Challenged. 

Divine  Light.     Challenged. 

Divine  Life.     Challenged. 

ANT.  Lest  I  may  run  into  any  Hazard,  in 
making  use  of  the  liberty  granted  by  the  law  in 
this  case,  and  not  having  numbered  the  persons 
challenged;  I  desire  that  your  officer  may  ac- 
quaint me  with  the  number. 

COURT.  You  shall  know  it. 

Christian  Charity,  was  next  called  and  chal- 
lenged, but  the  prisoner  said  immediately  after, 
Let  him  be  sworn. 
COURT.  No,  No. 

ANT.  I  have  no  objection  to  his  name.  He 
.may  be  sworn 

COURT.  When  he  is  chaflenged  it  cannot 
be  recalled. 

Senhor  Dominic  Spam,  was  aiext  called. 

ANT.  Let  him  be  sworn.  He  has  known 
me  a  long  time.  Sworn. 

Hosea  Honesty  and  Faithful  Witness,  being 
called,  were  challenged. 

COURT.  You  have  now  challenged  thirty. 

ANT.  I  wish  the  names  to  be  read  to  me, 
-to  see  if  it  be  so? 

COURT.  When  you  come  to  thirty-five,  you 
shall  have  the  names  read. 

Vital  Godliness  and  Experimental  Religion-, 
were  next  called  and  both  challenged- 


28 

Mons.  Most  Christian  France.     Sworn. 

Corvinus  Hungary.     Sworn. 

Gospel  Holiness,  Scripture  Morality,  and  Apos- 
tolic Testimony,  being  called,  were  challenged. 

COURT.  Now  read  the  names  to  him. 

They  \vere  read.     In  all  thirty-five. 

Van  Erasmzis  Holland.     Sworn. 

Gustavus  Sweden.     Sworn. 

George  England.     Sworn. 

Andrew  Scotland.     Sworn. 

Patrick  Ireland.     Sworn. 

Augustus  Germany.     Sworn. 

Then  they  who  were  admitted,  were  called 
over,  viz.  Titus  Tenderness,  Don  Pedro  Italy, 
Senhor  Paulo  Portugal,  Senhor  Dominic  Spain, 
Monsieur  Most  Christian  France,  Corvinus 
Hungary,  Van  Erasmus  Holland,  Gustavus 
Sweden,  George  England,  Andrew  Scotland, 
Patrick  Ireland,  and  Augustus  Germany. 
Proclamation  was  then  made, 

*  If  any  man  can  inform  my  lord  the  King's 
'  Justice,  the  King's  Sergeant  or  the  King's 
4  Attorney,  before  this  Inquest  be  taken,  let 
4  them  come  forth,  and  they  shall  be  heard,  for 
4  now  the  prisoner  stands  at  the  Bar  upon  his  de- 
*  liverance.  And  all  those  bound  by  recognizance 
4  to  appear  let  them  come  forth,  and  give  their 
4  evidence,  or  else  to  forfeit  their  recognizance.' 

A  considerable  number  of  witnesses  were  then 
called. 

CLERK.  Look  upon  the  Prisoner  at  the  bar, 
you  that  are  sworn.  You  shall  understand, 


that  the  Prisoner  at  the  bar  stands  indicted  by 
the  name  of  Antichrist,  &c.  late  of  the  City 
of  Rome  in  Italy  >  Clerk;  for  that  he,  together, 
&c.  (here  the  indictment  was  read)  upon  which 
indictment  he  hath  been  arraigned,  and  there- 
unto hath  pleaded  Not  Guilty;  and  for  his  trial 
hath  put  himself  upon  God  and  the  Country, 
which  Country  you  are.  Now  your  charge  is 
to  inquire,  whether  he  be  Guilty  of  the  High 
Treason  in  manner  and  fornvas  he  stands  indict- 
ed or  Not  Guilty.  If  you  find  that  he  is  Guil- 
ty, you  shall  inquire  what  Goods  and  Chattels 
he  had  at  the  time  of  committing  the  Treason, 
or  any  time  since.  If  you  find  that  he  is 
Not  Guilty,  you  shalj  inquire  whether  he  did 
fly  for  it;  if  you  find  that  he  fled  for  it,  you 
shall  inquire  of  his  Goods  and  Chattels  as  if  you 
had  found  him  Guilty.  If  you  find  that  he 
is  Not  Guilty,  nor  that  he  did  fly,  you  shall 
say  so  and  no  more.  t  And  take  heed  to  your 
evidence. 

The  Right  Hon.  FAITHFUL  INVESTIGATION, 
His  Majesty's  Attorney  General,  then  addressed 
the  Court  and  Jury. 

My  Lords,  and  Gentlemen  of  the  Jury, 
It  is  my  duty  to  state  to  you  in  as  concise  a 
manner  as  I  can,  the  nature  of  the  charges  pre- 
ferred against  the  prisoner  at  the  bar,  and  the 
evidences  that  shall  be  produced  in  support  of 
those  charges.     Gentlemen  of  the  Jury,  you  on 
your  part  are  to  decide  upon  the  evidences;  it 
3* 


30 

ia  for  you  to  draw  such  conclusions  as  you  may 
by  the  evidences  be  warranted  to  do. 

My  Lords  and  Gentlemen  of  the  Jury,  I  con- 
sider my  self  highly  honored  in  being  one  of  the 
instruments  in  bringing  before  you,  this  day  in- 
to judgment,  one  who  not  only  has  been  guilty  of 
the  blackest  treason  and  rebellion,  but,  who  has 
been  for  many  centuries  the  plague  and  curse 
of  nations.  The  highest  crimes  of  which  a  sub- 
ject can  be  guilty^  attended  with  various  ag- 
gravating circumstances,  are  charged  against 
the  Prisoner  at  the  bar,  who  was  the  leader  and 
original  mover  of  many  insurrections  and  rebel- 
lions which  have  deluged  the  earth  with  human 
blood,  and  brought  many  whom  he  had  seduced 
to  condign  punishment,  both  here  and  in  the 
eternal  world.  It  will  appear  in  evidence,  that 
the  persons  who  were  principally  connected 
with,  and  who  received  their  authority  from 
the  prisoner,  wei§  those  that  were  concerned 
in  the  rebellions  .01*606,  and  of  every  succeeding 
century,  in  Italy ,  Germany, France,  Spain,  Portu- 
gal, Holland,  Sweden,  England,  Wales,  Scotland, 
Ireland,  and  most  of  the  Nations  of  Europe. 

My  Lords  and  Gentlemen  of  the  Jury,  it  is 
not  possible  that  any  mortal  being,  in  the  space 
of  one  hundred  years,  could  state  a  tenth  part  of 
the  treasons  and  murders  which  the  prisoner  at 
the  bar  has  committed.  The  most  youthful  and 
able  council  would  grow  grey-headed  in  the 
court,  while  barely  citing  the  acts  done  by  him 
only  during  the  space  of  half  a  century.  The 


31 

Court  it  self  could  not  contain  half  the  rebel  pro- 
clamations, or  Pope's  Bulls  which  he  has  pub- 
lished to  the  world,  the  design  of  which  will 
evidently  appear  to  be,  the  subversion  of  his 
Majesty's  Government,  and  the  promotion  of 
rebellion  in  all  the  earth. 

And  in  order  to  effect  his  treasonable  designs 
he  imbrued  his  hands  in  the  blood  of  thousands 
of  his  fellow  creatures;  crimes  that  do  not,  that 
cannot  admit  of  the  smallest  extenuation.  The 
Prisoner  at  the  bar  stands  charged  with  commit- 
ting several  overt  acts  of  High  Treason  by  which 
he  has  manifested  the  wickedness  and  traitorous 
imaginations  of  his  heart.  I  shall  briefly  state  a 
few  of  the  overt  acts,  and  if  you  believe  the  evi- 
dence you  will  be  convinced,  Gentlemen  of  the 
Jury,  it  is  your  duty  to  find"  the  prisoner  Guilty. 

There  are  several  counts  in  this  indictment. 
That  of  compassing  and  imagining  the  death  of 
the  King.  Of  usurping  his  Sovereign  Power. 
Adhering  to  the  King's  enemies.  Counterfeit- 
ing the  King's  great  seal  of  Heaven.  Levying 
war  against  the  King.  Deposing  several  Em- 
perors and  Kings.  Abolishing  the  laws  of  our 
beloved  Sovereign  and  substituting  his  own. 
Offering  rewards  to  encourage  rebellion.  The 
murder  of  many  hundred  thousand  subjects  of 
our  Lord  the  King.  And  others  stated  in  the 
indictment  now  read. 

Gentlemen  of  the  Jury,  the  overt  act  of  le- 
vying war,  is  a  compassing  and  imagining  the 
death  of  the  King,  although  it  may  not  be  car- 


32 

"'ried  into  effect.  I  shall  not  make  many  obser- 
vations upon  it,  as  it  must  be  comprehended 
by  any  sensible  man,  for  in  the  language 
of  the  law,  the  levying  war  is  held  to  be  the 
compassing  and  imagining  the  death  of  the  King, 
although  it  may  not  immediately  be  carried  into 
execution,  yet,  it  may  ultimately  attach  to  his 
person.  And  conspiracy,  by  force  of  arms,  to 
alter  the  laws,  the  constitution,  or  the  govern- 
ment of  our  Lord's  kingdom,  leads  to  the  ge- 
neral destruction  of  the  king,  although  it  doth 
not  to  the  life  of  his  Majesty.  Thus  those  who 
have  been  acknowledged  as  the  subjects  of  our 
Severeign,  by  lifting  up  their  rebellious  arms 
against  his  government,  are  said  to  Crucify  or 
Kill  him  again,  and  to  bring  him  to  open  shame. 
The  intention  to  alter  by  force  of  arms  the  con- 
stitution of  his  kingdom,  is  one  of  the  overt 
acts  laid  in  the  indictment,  as  a  means  to  com- 
pass the  death  of  the  King. 

I  shall  proceed  to  lay  the  evidences  before 
you,  in  support  of  the  charges  laid  in  the  in- 
dictment. I  shall  briefly  mention  the  evidences 
and  the  facts,  and  the  circumstances,  that  I  am 
instructed  to  say,  they  will  prove;  and  it  is  for 
you,  Gentlemen  of  the  Jury,  to  judge  what  in- 
ferences and  conclusions  you  may  draw;  I  state 
the  nature  of  the  evidences  that  will  be  pro- 
duced, merely  for  the  purpose  of  your  under- 
standing more  satisfactorily  the  nature  of  the 
testimony  the  witnesses  may  give;  and  your 
verdict  will  be  according  to  those  evidences, 


33 

and  according  to  the  credit  you  may  give  them, 
of  which  you  are  the  constitutional  judges. 

We  shall  produce  witnesses  to  prove,  that 
the  prisoner  at  the  bar,  lived  at  Rome  in  the 
year  of  our  Lord  606;  and  that  he  did  usurp 
the  title  of  Universal  Bishop,  and  was  known 
by  the  name  of  Pope  Boniface  III.  That  he  con- 
tinued to  change  and  alter  his  name  from  time 
to  time.  That  he  did  arrogate  to  himself  the 
government  of  our  Lord  the  King.  That  he 
did  associate  with  other  false  traitors.  That  he 
did  levy  war  against  our  Sovereign.  That  he 
did  issue  out  many  thousand  rebellious  procla- 
mations. That  he  did  with  fire  and  sword  put 
many  of  his  Majesty's  loyal  subjects  to  death, 
in  a  manner  enough  to  make  human  nature 
shudder.  That  he  did  counterfeit  the  hand- 
writing of  our  beloved  Lord.  That  he  did  de- 
pose Emperors  and  Kings.  That  he  did  abo- 
lish the  laws  and  constitution  of  the  kingdom  of 
God.  And  that  he  did  commit  treason  and  re- 
bellion in  every  age  of  the  world,  from  the  time 
he  first  usurped  his  treasonable  authority. 

Gentlemen  of  the  Jury,  we  might  follow  the 
Prisoner  at  the  bar.  from  name  to  name  and  from 
century  to  century,  to  the  present  period,  and 
glance  at  a  small  share  of  his  history,  and  there- 
by give  a  comparative  view  of  his  tragical  cruel- 
ties. But  your  time  is  precious,  we  shall  there- 
fore let  the  witnesses  speak,  and  doubt  not  but 
to  prove,  that  the  prisoner  is  one  of  the  greatest 
culprits  ever  brought  to  the  bar.  We  shall  now 


34 

call  the  evidences  and  shew  by  them,  that  the 
Prisoner  at  the  bar  is  guilty  of  the  charges  laid 
against  him  in  the  indictment.  It  is  for  you  to 
decide  upon  the  guilt  or  innocence  of  the  Pris- 
oner, as  you  on  your  oath,  shall  be  of  opinion 
is  agreeable  to  the  case.  If  the  charge  is  not 
supported  you  will  of  course  acquit  him. 

Mr.  Historical  Truth,  being  called  and  sworn, 
was  examined  by  the  Attorney  General. 

QUEST.  Have  you  been  acquainted  with 
Antichrist,  the  Prisoner  at  the  bar? 

ANSW.  Yes.  I  have  known  him.  for  many 
centuries.  He  has  often  employed  my  pen. 

Q.  Where  did  he  live  when  you  knew  him? 

A.  At  the  City  of  Rome  in  Italy. 

Q.  Do  you  recollect  at  what  period  you  first 
became  acquainted  with  him? 

A.  I  knew  him  before  he  claimed  the  title  of 
Universal  Bishop,  but  from  the  time  he  usurped 
it  I  have  taken  particular  notice  of  him. 

Q.  In  what  year  did  he  first  assume  that  title? 
and  what  name  did  he  then  go  by? 

A.  In  the  year  of  our  Lord  606.     He  was 
then  known  by  the  name  of  Pope  Boniface  III. 

Q.  Are  you  acquainted  with  any  circumstan- 
ces that  contribute  to  the  establishment  of  the 
Prisoner  by  that  title? 

A.  I  am. 

Q.  Will  you  briefly  state  them  to  the  court? 

A.  Yes,  I  recollect  well,  that  for  a  long  time 
there  was  much  dispute  between  the  Prisoner  at 
the  bar,  and  another  person,  who  went  by  the 


35 

name  of  the  Bishop  of  Constantinople,  about  who 
should  have  the  title  and  power  connected  with 
it,  as  head  of  the  Church.  The  Emperor  of 
Rome,  Mauritius,  with  all  his  family,  consisting 
of  six  sons  and  two  daughters,  being  murdered  by 
Phocas,  who  usurped  the  Roman  Government, 
and  who  being  sanctioned  by  the  Prisoner,  he  in 
return  conferred  on  him  the  title  of  Universal 
Bishop. 

Q.  Do  you  recollect  on  what  pretext  the  Pri- 
soner at  the  bar  founded  his  claim  to  this  title? 

A.  On  a  supposition  that  the  Apostle  Peter 
had  been  at  Rome  to  found  the  Church  of  Rome, 
as  Mother  and  Mistress  of  all  Churches.  And 
that  our  Lord  the  King  had  delegated  him  with 
power  to  invest  his  successors  with  the  title  of 
Vicar  of  Christ,  &c. 

Q.  Was  it  from  ignorance  or  wickedness,  do 
you  suppose,  that  the  prisoner  was  first  led  to 
arrogate  his  supremacy. 

A.  I  do  believe  that  it  proceeded  from  wick- 
edness. For  it  never  could  proceed  from  ignor- 
ance as  his  predecessor  Gi  egory,  wrho  was  Bish- 
op of  Rome,  had  openly  declared  to  the  know- 
ledge of  the  Prisoner,  "  That  whosoever  calls 
himself,  or  desires  by  others  to  be  called  Univer- 
sal Bishop,  "  is  a  forerunner  of  Antichrist."  He 
also  knows  that  he  never  had  been  owned  by  that 
title  before  Phocas  granted  it  to  him,  and  he 
also  well  knows  now  that  he  was  not  universally 
acknowledged  after  his  usurpation. 


36 

Cross-examined  by  Counsellor  Quibble,  Counsel 
for  the  Prisoner. 

Q.  You  say  that  you  have  been  long  acquaint- 
ed with  the  prisoner,  were  you  intimately  ac- 
quainted with  him? 

A.  Yes. 

Q.  On  your  oath,  do  you  or  do  you  not 
believe,  that  wiien  the  Prisoner  at  the  bar  first 
claimed  his  title,  that  it  never  was  his  intention 
to  aim  at  further  power? 

A.  It  is  probable,  that  he  might  not  have  in- 
tended to  have  carried  his  rebellious  arms  so  far 
at  first,  but  he  soon  convinced  the  world  what 
he  would  do  when  he  obtained  the  power. 

Q.  Did  he  not  style  himself  Servant  of  Ser- 
vants? 

A.  He  did,  but  acted  as  King  of  Kings  and 
Lord  of  Lords. 

PhocaS)  the  Emperor,  examined  by  the  Solicitor 
General. 

This  witness  being  a  prisoner,  was  brought 
into  the  court  attended  by  two  of  the  keepers 
of  the  black  gulf,  and  made  a  most  awful  and 
terrific  appearence. 

Q.  Are  you  Phocas  the  Roman  Emperor? 

A.  Yes.  My  name  is  Phocas,  and  I  am  call- 
ed Emperor  of  Rome. 

Q.  Did  you  know  the  Prisoner  at  the  bar, 
at  Rome? 

A.  Alas  I  did,  to  my  sorrow. 


J 


37 


Q.  Will  you  relate  to  the  court,  what  you 
know  of  the  prisoner,  during  your  residence 
at  Rome? 

A.  I  am  compelled  to  do  it  by  the  constrain- 
ing hand  of  justice.  I  look  forward  with  ter- 
ror, to  that  great  and  tremendous  day,  when 
the  Judge  of  the  world,  will  constrain  me  to 
make  a  more  public  declaration.  When  I 
came  to  the  throne,  which  I  obtained  by  means 
the  reflection  of  which  adds  to  my  misery,  the 
prisoner  at  the  bar,  then  Bishop  of  Rome,  so 
insinuated  himself  into  my  favor,  that  I  read- 
ily granted  his  request,  and  by  an  edict  estab- 
lished him  by  the  title  of  Universal  Bishop.  I 
was  led  to  this  measure  by  my  ignorance  of 
the  real  motives  of  the  prisoner  and  of  true 
religion.  And  as  I  detested  the  Bishop  of 
Constantinople,  and  stood  in  need  of  the  pri- 
soner's influence,  I  sanctioned  his  claim. 

Q.  He  was  therefore  principally  by  you 
established  in  his  supremacy? 

A.  Yes. 

Cardinal  Baronions  examined  by  Mr.  Impar- 
tiality. 

Q.  Do  you  know  the  prisoner  at  the  bar? 

A.  Yes.  I  am  intimately  acquainted  with 
him,  as  thousands  know  by  my  writings. 

Q.  Of  what  religion  are  you? 

A.  I  am  a  rigid  Roman  Catholic,  and  have 
long  acted  by  the  prisoner's  authority. 

Q.  Are  you  acquainted  with  the  way  and 
4 


manner  in  which  the  prisoner  first  obtained 
the  title  of  Universal  Bishop? 

A.  I  wrote  and  published  to  the  world,  that 
Phocas  the  Emperor,  after  he  had  murdered 
Mauritius  and  family,  and  usurped  the  govern- 
ment established  Boniface  III.  Pope  of  Rome, 
by  the  title  of  Universal  Bishop.  Anastasius 
and  Paul  Deacon  wrote  nearly  the  same,  and 
many  have  confirmed  the  testimony  I  have 
given.* 

The  Clerk  of  the  Crown  then  read  the  follow- 
ing extracts^  which  had  the  prisoner's  signature 
to  them. 

"  Christ  made  Peter  the  chief,  that  from  him 
as  from  a  certain  head  he  might  diffuse,  as  it 
were,  his  gifts  into  the  whole  body;  for  that 
having  taken  him  in  CONSORTIUM  INDIVIDU^E 
TRINITATIS,  into  the  Partnership  of  the  UNDIVI- 
DED TRINITY;  he  would  have  him  called  that 
which  the  Lord  himself  was  saying,  thou  art 
Peter,  and  upon  this  Rock  I  will  build  my 
church."t 

Signed,     BONIFACE  VIII. 

**  Peter  saith  St.  Bernard,  walking  upon  the* 
waters  as  Christ  did,  declared  himself  the  only 
Vicar  of  Christ:  which  should  be  Ruler,  not 
over  one  people,  but  over  all.  For  many  wa- 
ters are  many  people.  And  from  hence  he 

•See  Anastasius,  "  De  ritas  Pontificum."  Paul  Diacon,  "  De 
wbus  gestis  Longobard."  lib.  4.  cap.  34.  In  Mauratorii  "Scrip- 
tor,  rerum  Italicar."  torn.  i.  p.  46. 

tSexti  DecreU  L.  1,  Tit  6.  cap.  17. 


deduceth  the  like  authority  and  jurisdiction,  to 
his  Successor  the  Bishop  of  Rome." — Note  oa 
Matt.  14:  29.  Rhemist's  New  Test,  published 
by  the  Pope's  authority. 

Mr.  Historical  Truth  was  then  further  exam- 
ined by  the  Attorney  General. 

Q.  Are  you  acquainted  with  the  prisoner's 
hand-writing? 

A.  Perfectly  so. 

Q.  Do  you  believe  that  this  is  the  hand- wri- 
ting of  the  prisoner  at  the  bar? 

(The  papers  were  then  delivered  to  him.) 

A.  I  do  believe  it  is:  he  never  disowned  it. 
Many  thousand  copies  have  been  published 
4>y  his  orders. 

Q.  Did  you  ever  know  the  prisoner  to  make 
similar  declarations  in  support  of  his  suprema- 
cy? 

A.  Yes.  If  I  should  relate  all  that  I  have 
taken  notes  of,  none  in  this  court  could  sur- 
vive half  the  time  it  would  take  to  read  them. 

Q.  Is  the  prisoner  owned  as  Lord  and  So- 
vereign by  those  who  act  under  him,  called 
Bishops  or  Priests? 

A.  Such  take  an  oath  at  their  consecratipn 
(so  called)  that  they  will  from  that  time  for- 
ward be  faithful  to  St.  Peter,  and  to  the  Holy 
Roman  Church,  and  to  their  Lord  the  Pope, 
and  his  successors  canonically  entered;  to 
help  them  to  defend  and  keep  the  Papacy,  and 
4he  rules  of  the  Fathers.  And  they  not  only 
swear  to  be  faithful,  but  also  to,,be  obedient* 


40 

' 

And  not  only  to  endeavor  to  preserve  and  de- 
fend the  Rights,  Honors,  Privileges,  and  Au- 
thorities of  the  Pope,  but  to  increase  and  ad- 
vance them,  and  to  the  utmost  of  their  power 
to  cause  the  Pope's  commands  to  be  observed 
by  others  as  well  as  themselves.  The  first  part 
of  the  oath  I  have  alluded  to  was  framed  when 
the  prisoner  called  himself  by  the  name  of 
Pope  Gregory  VII.*  but  several  additions  have 
since  been  made. 

Q.  When  the  prisoner  was  known  by  that 
name,  did  he  not  give  more  evident  proof  of 
his  rebellious  authority,  than  ever  had  been 
known  before? 

A.  He  did.  When  he  was  known  by  the 
name  of  Hildebrand,  or,  as  he  was  often  call- 
ed, Hellbrand,  on  account  of  his  tyrannical 
disposition,*he  planned  the  most  traitorous  de- 
signs, which  he  afterwards  brought  into  effect, 
though  not  to  the  extent  of  his  ambitious  views. 
By  the  name  of  Gregory  VII.  he  became  out- 
rageous, and  impiously  attempted  to  subjugate 
to  his  jurisdiction,  the  Emperors,  Kings  and 
Princes  of  the  earth,  and  to  render  their  do- 
minions tributary  to  him  at  Rome.  Such  in- 
famous behavior  has  frequently  been  called  by 
his  deluded  followers  his  pious  and  apostolic 
exploits.  His  government  was  one  continued 
scene  of  tumult  and  slaughter. 

I  need  only  refer  to  his  own  epistles,  signed 
by  this  name,  to  prove  more  of  his  traitorous 

*See  Decretal,  L.  2.  Tit.  24.  C.  4. 


conduct  than  it  would  be  proper  for  me  now 
to  trouble  the  court  with.  I  shall  briefly  state, 
that  he  drew  up  an  oath  for  the  King  or  Em- 
peror of  the  Romans,  from  whom  he  demand- 
ed a  profession  of  subjection  and  allegiance.* 
It  is  a  well  known  fact,  that  France,  deceived 
by  the  subtlety  of  the  prisoner,  contributed 
more  than  all  other  nations  to  the  establish^ 
ment  of  his  dignity  and  dominions.  Yet  he 
pretended  that  this  kingdom  was  tributary  to 
him,  and  commanded  his  legates  to  demand 
yearly,  in  the  most  solemn  manner,  the  pay- 
ment of  that  tribute.  He  wrote  an  insolent 
letter  to  Philip  I.  King  of  France,  to  whom 
he  recommended  an  humble  and  obliging  car- 
riage, from  the  consideration  that  both  his 
kingdom  and  his  soul  were  under  his  domin- 
ion, who  had  the  power  to  bind  and  loose  him 
both  in  heaven  and  earth!  Nothing  escaped 
his  all-grasping  ambition;  he  pretended  that 
Saxony  was  a  feudal  tenure,  held  in  subjection 
to  him,  to  whom  it  had  been  formerly  yielded 
by  Charlemagne,  as  a  pious  offering  to  St.  Pe- 
ter. He  also  extended  his  pretensions  to  the 
kingdoms  of  Spain  and  England,  and  other 
countries;  and  had  his  success  been  equal  to 
tfhe  extent  of  his  insolent  views,  all  the  king- 
Tioms  of  Europe  would  have  been  tributary  to 
the  prisoner^  on  the  pretext  of  his  being  the 
Vicar  of  Christ,  and  Prince  over  all  nations 
and  kingdoms. 

*See  Book  ix.  of  Ms  Epistles,  Epist  3 
4* 


42 

Q.  Did  he  not  in  the  exercise  of  his  rebel- 
lious authority,  depose  kings  and  princes  when 
cafled  by  this  name? 

A.  He  deposed,  and  treated  in  the  most 
shameful  manner,  the  Emperor  Henry  IV. 
And  he  dethroned  Basilaus  II.  king  of  Poland, 
with  all  the  circumstances  of  infamy  that  he 
could  invent.  After  pulling  him  from  his 
throne,  he  dissolved  the  oath  of  allegiance 
which  his  subjects  had  taken,  and  by  an  ex- 
press and  imperious  edict  prohibited  the  nobles 
to  elect  a  new  king  without  his  approbation. 
Demetrius  Suinimez,  Duke  of  Croatia  and 
Dalmatia,  was  raised  by  the  prisoner  to  the 
rank  and  prerogatives  of  royalty,  in  the  year 
1076,  and  solemnly  proclaimed  king  by  his 
legate  at  Salona,  upon  conditions  that  he 
should  pay  an  annual  tribute  of  two  hundred 
pieces  of  gold  to  him  as  to  St.  Peter,  at  every 
Easter. 

Q.  Did  he  not  call  himself  by  a  variety  of 
high  and  imperious  titles? 

A.  Yes:  he  not  only  assumed  the  appella- 
tion of  Universal  Bishop,  but  also  of  Sovereign 
Pontiff,  Christ's  Vicar,  Prince  of  the  Apostles, 
God  on  earth,  Lord  God  the  Pope,  His  Holi- 
ness, King  of  Kings,  and  Lord  of  Lords,  Prinoij 
over  all  Nations  and  Kingdoms,  the  MOST 
Holy  and  Most  Blessed,  Master  of  the  Uni- 
versal World,  Father  of  Kings,  Light  of  the 
World,  Most  High  and  Sovereign  Bishop,  Arc.* 

*  See  Council  of  Siena,  printed  at  Paris  1612.  Pius  V.  bull  to 
Queen  Elizabeth.  Newton  on  the  Prophecies,  vol.  ii.  p.  366. 
Mosh.  Eccl.  Hist.  Edwards1  Hist.  Redemption,  &c. 


43 

And  he  has  frequently  declared  that  his 
power  extended  to  things  Terrestrial,  Celestial 
and  Infernal.  He  also  presumed  to  qualify 
and  invest  with  the  same  ability,  the  different 
orders  of  Priests  who  acted  under  his  rebelli- 
ous government. 

Q.  Has  not  the  prisoner  at  the  bar  claimed 
adoration  from  the  very  creatures  who  elected 
him? 

A.  He  has;  when  he  was  occasionally  elect- 
ed he  was  clothed  with  (what  are  called)  the 
Pontifical  Robes,  crowned  and  placed  upon 
the  altar.  The  Cardinals  then  kiss  his  feet^ 
and  this  impious  ceremony  is  called  Adoration. 
They  first  elect,  and  then  they  worship  him. 
When  the  prisoner  was  known  by  the  name 
of  Pope  Martin  V.  on  the  medals  of  him  then 
coined,  two  are  represented  crowning  the 
Pope,  and  twro  kneeling  before  him,  with  this 
inscription,  "  Quern  creant  adorant" — whom 
they  create  they  adore.*  When  he  was  elect- 
ed by  this  name,  the  Emperor  Sigismund  kneel- 
ed down  before  the  whole  Council  of  Constance, 
kissed  his  feet,  and  worshipped  him.  It  is  a 
fact  universally  known,  that  deluded  by  the 
ifices  of  the  prisoner,  several  emperors  and 
ings  have  thought  it  an  honor  to  kiss  his  toe, 

ing  misled  by  his  assumed  titles  of  Vicar  of 
Christ,  &c. 

*Bonanni  Numismat.  'Pontific.  Romanor.  Daubuz,  p.  381. 
Mosh.  Abr.  Eccl.  Hist.  2  vol.  p.  352.  Dub.  Edit 


44 

• 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Eguivocator. 

Q.  You  say  that  the  prisoner  at  the  bar  was 
elected  by  the  Cardinals  who  adored  him? 

A.  I  do  say  that  he  was  so  elected;  and 
that  they  did  adore  him. 

Q.  Did  you  not  say  before,  that  he  usurped 
the  title,  and  engaged  Phocas  the  Emperor  to 
establish  him  in  his  government? 

A.  I  did,  and  I  assert  the  same  now.  The 
prisoner  first  obtained  his  supremacy  in  the 
way  before  stated  to  the  court;  but  afterwards 
procured  himself  to  be  elected  and  crowned  by 
those  who  were  deeply  interested  in  the  estab- 
lishment of  hi^authority.  He  was  therefore 
often  elected  by  different  means.  And  as  often 
as  he  changed  his  name  some  ceremony  took 
place. 

Q.  Then  you  say,  that  the  ceremony  or 
mode  of  his  election,  which  you  have  stated, 
has  existed  among  a  variety  of  others,  but  you 
cannot  say  when  this  form  was  in  practice? 
You  have  heard  some  report  about  it,  and  you 
have  no  objection  on  your  oath  to  assert  it! 

A.  I  can  not  only  declare  on  my  oath,  that 
this  mode  of  election  has  been  adopted,  but  I 
have  the  prisoner's  own  hand- writing  to  prove 
it.     In  the  year  of  our  Lord  1179,  he  asseni|j. 
bled  a  Council  at  Rome,    called    The   thir9 
Council  of  the  Lateran.     He  then,  by  the  name 
of  Pope  Alexander  III.  decreed,  "  That  in  or- 
"  der  to  put  an  end  to  the  confusion  and  dis- 
"  sentions  which   so  often  accompanied  the 


45 

"  election  of  the  Roman  Pontiff,  the  right  of 
"  election  should  not  only  be  vested  in  the  Car- 
"  dinals  alone;  but  also,  that  the  person  in 
"  whose  favor  two  thirds  of  the  College  of  Car- 

^ 

"  dinals  voted,  shall  be  considered  as  the  law- 
"  ful,  and  duly  elected  Pontiff."  This  decree 
alone  is  sufficient  to  prove,  that  before  the  year 
1179,  other  forms  of  election  did  exist,  and 
that  they  were  frequently  accompanied  with 
confusion  and  disorder.  And  I  believe  that 
the  prisoner  himself  will  not  contradict  what 
I  say,  when  I  assert  that  this  law  was  made  by 
him,  and  is  yet  in  force. 

The  decree  being  shown  to  the  prisoner,  he 
acknowledged  that  it  looked  like  one  which  he 
had  framed  at  Rome. 

Here  the  Clerk  of  the  Court  read  the  follow- 
ing paper,  written  and  published  by  the  priso- 
ner, by  the  name  of  Pope  Innocent  III.* 

"  We  may  according  to  the  fulness  of  our 
"  power,  dispose  of  the  law,  and  dispense 
"above  the  law.  (From  an  Epistle.)  Those 
"  whom  the  Bishop  of  Rome  doth  separate,  it 
"  is  not  a  man  that  separateth  them  but  GOD! 
"For  the  Pope  holdeth  place  on  earth,  not 
"  simply  of  a  man,  but  of  TRUE  GOD!  That 
"  HE  hath  celestial  governments,  and  therefore 
"  may  change  the  nature  of  things,  applying 
"  the  substance  of  the  one  to  the  other,  of  no- 
"  thing  can  create  something,  and  a  decree  that 
"  is  void,  he  can  make  it  in  force;  for  in  mat- 

*  1  Book  of  Gregory,  9  Decret  C,  3, 


46 

**  ters  that  he  will  have  come  to  pass,  his  will 
"  is  his  reason:  and  no  man  questioneth  him, 
"  Wherefore  do  you  that?  For  he  can  dispense 
*'  above  the  law,  and  of  injustice,  can  make 
"justice" 

Cardinal  Bellarmine,  Sworn. 

Q.  Are  you  the  BeUaimine  that  wrote  what 
is  called  the  Fifteen  Marks  of  the  True  Church, 
to  prove  the  Church  of  Rome  the  only  true 
Church,  &c.? 

A.  I  am. 

Q.  Do  you  know  the  prisoner  at  the  bar? 

A.  Yes,  I  am  intimately  acquainted  with  him. 

Q.  Are  you  not  a  Roman  Catholic  by  pro- 
fession? 

A.  I  am. 

Q.  Did  you  not  write  and  publish  several 
books  to  vindicate  his  authority? 

A.  I  did. 

Q.  Did  you  publish  in  your  4th  book  de 
Pontiff,  as  follows:  "  In  good  sense  and  judg- 
**  ment,  Christ  hath  given  to  Peter,  (and  con- 
"  sequently  to  the  Pope)  the  power  of  making 
"  that  to  be  sin,  which  is  no  sin,  and  that  which 
*4  is  no  sin  to  be  sin?" 

A.  Let  me  see  the  copy. 

It  was  shewn  to  him. 

Q.  Do  you  acknowledge  it  to  be  your  own 
writing  and  publishing? 

A.  I  do  acknowledge  it. 

Q.  Did  you  publish  this  book,  with  others, 
by  the  prisoner's  authority? 


47 

A.  I  did.  I  acted  by  his  commission,  and 
was  supported  by  his  government. 

A  number  of  Emperors,  Kings  and  Princes 
were  now  called  as  witnesses,  who  were  either 
excommunicated,  deposed,  dethroned,  or  as- 
sassinated by  the  prisoner.  Some  appeared 
also  who  were  otherwise  treated.  And  perhaps 
a  greater  number  of  crowned  heads  never  ap- 
peared in  any  Court  before. 

Philipicus  Bardanes,  Emperor  of  the  Greeks, 
Sworn. 

Q.  Do  you  know  the  prisoner  at  the  bar. 

A.  I  do.  He  lived  at  Rome  when  I  knew 
him. 

Q  Did  he  ever  presume  to  usurp  any  autho- 
rity, as  the  Vicar  of  Christ? 

A.  He  did;  within  a  little  better  than  a  cen- 
tury, after  he  first  obtained  the  title  of  Univer- 
sal Bishop,  he  excommunicated  and  condemn- 
ed me. 

Q.  Will  you  relate  to  the  court,  the  pretext 
assigned  by  the  prisoner  for  his  conduct  to 
you? 

A.  I  ordered  a  picture,  which  represented 
the  VI.  General  Council  to  be  pulled  down 
from  its  place,  in  the  Church  called  St.  Sophia 
in  Constantinople.  And  as  I  perceived  the 
people  fast  verging  to  the  worship  of  images, 
I  sent  to  Rome  a  mandate,  to  remove  all  ima- 
ges of  that  nature  from  places  of  worship. 
The  prisoner,  who  then  went  by  the  name  of 


48 

t*- 

Constantine  the  Universal  Bishop,  immediate- 
ly opposed  my  decree,  ordered  six  pictures  of 
Councils  to  be  placed  up  in  the  porch  of  St. 
Peter's,  assembled  a  Council  at  Rome,  and 
condemned  me  as  an  Apostate.  Tumults 
and  insurrections  followed  as  the  consequence, 
which  the  year  following  deprived  me  of  the 
Imperial  Throne. 

Q.  Was  the  prisoner  at  the  time  he  con- 
demned you,  established  as  a  temporal  Prince 
at  Rome? 

A.  No,  he  was  not.  But  from  the  time  he 
obtained  his  supremacy,  he  always  appeared 
to  be  aspiring  after  it.  He  was  subject  to  me 
as  his  Emperor. 

Emperor  Leo,  the  Isaurian,  Sworn. 

Q.  Did  you  not  profess  to  be  a  great  enemy 
to  the  worship  of  images. 

A.  I  did.  What  the  Emperor  Bardanes  be- 
gun I  resolutely  carried  on. 

Q.  Did  the  prisoner  at  the  bar  ever  pre- 
sume to  counteract  your  edicts,  and  exercise 
authority  over  you,  as  the  Vicar  of  Christ? 

A.  He  did.  I  issued  out  an  edict  in  the  year 
726,  to  forbid  the  worshipping  of  images,  and 
also  to  remove  them  all,  except  that  of  Christ's 
Crucifixion,  from  all  places  of  worship.  The 
prisoner  then  opposed  me  in  the  most  out- 
rageous manner.  He  passed  a  sentence  of  Ex- 
communication against  me  and  declared  me 
unworthy  of  the  Christian  name.  No  sooner 


49 

was  this  formidable  sentence  made  public, 
than  the  Roman  and  other  Italian  Princes, 
subject  to  me,  violated  their  allegiance,  and 
rising  in  arms,  either  massacred  or  banished 
all  my  deputies  or  ollicers. 

Q.  Will  you  relate  to  the  Court  some  of 
the  effects  that  followed? 

A.  When  I  first  proclaimed  my  decree,  a 
number  of  my  subjects,  who  were  deluded  by 
the  Priests  and  Monks,  who  acted  for  him, 
rose  in  rebellion  in  the  islands  of  Archipo- 
lago,  ravaged  a  part  of  Asia,  and  afterwards 
reached  Italy.  The  prisoner  (who  was  the 
author  and  ringleader  of  these  civil  commo- 
tions and  insurrections,)  had  ordered  me  to  re- 
voke .my  edict  against  images,  and  upon  my 
refusing,  his  anathemas  followed.  However, 
being  exasperated  by  these  violent  proceedings 
of  this  haughty  Pontiff,  I  resolved  to  make 
him  and  his  Italian  rebels  feel  my  displeasure; 
but  I  failed  in  the  attempt.  More  irritated 
than  discouraged  by  this  disappointment,  I 
assembled  a  Council  at  Constantinople,  order- 
ed all  images  to  be  burnt,  and  inflicted  a 
variety  of  punishments  upon  such  as  were  at- 
tached to  that  idolatrous  worship.  The  de- 
luded followers  of  the  prisoner,  being  sup- 
ported by  him,  continued  to  rebel.  And  at 
last  it  ended,  after  much  blood  being  spilt,  in 
the  Italian  provinces  being  torn  from  the 
Greek  Empire. 


50 

Q.  What  name  did  the  prisoner  go  by  when 

B  knew  him? 

A.  He  wa«  then  known  by  the  name  of 
Constantino,  afterwards  he  assumed  that  of 
Gregory  I.  and  Gregory  D. 

Emperor  Constantino  sworn. 

Q.  In  what  year  did  you  succeed  to  the  Im- 
perial Throne? 

A.  In  the  year  of  our  Lord  741.  I  am  the 
sen  of  Leo,  who  resigned  his  sceptre  to  me, 

Q.  Are  you  acquainted  with  the  conduct 
manifested  by  the  prisoner  at  the  bar  to  your 
father,  and  did  he  presume  to  treat  you  in 
me  same  manner? 

A.  I  recollect  his  base  conduct  to  my  father- 
He  was  excommunicated;  all  his  subjects  in 
Italy  were  absobred  from  the  obligations  of 
the  oath  of  allegiance  which  they  had  taken, 
and  prohibited  from  paying  tribute  to.  or 
ving  him  any  marks  of  submission  and 
obedience.  I  followed  my  father's  steps,  and 
in ,  a  Council  assembled  at  Constantinople,  in 
tijp  year  754,  condemned  both  the  worship, 
and  use  of  images.  I  met  with  the  same 
treatment  from  the  prisoner  as  my  father  did, 
while  I  indeavored  to  the  utmost  of  my  pow- 
er, to  extirpate  idolatry  from  my  dominions. 

Q.  Did  the  prisoner  excommunicate  YOU  by 
the  same  name  he  did  your  father. 

A.    His  ecclesiastical  interdict  was  sent 


51 

forth,  first  by  the  name  of  Gregory  EL.    And 
afterwards  Gregory  HI. 


Emperor  Leo  IV. 

Q.  Look  at  the  prisoner  at  the  bar.  Do 
you  know  him,  and  by  what  name  do  you 
know  him? 

A.  I  do  know  him.  He  lived  at  Rome, 
and  was  known  by  the  name  of  Pope  Adrian. 

Q.  In  what  year  were  you  declared  Em- 
peror? 

A.  In  the  year  755. 

Q.  Did  you  continue  long  on  the  Imperial 
Throne? 

A.  No.  Only  about  tlireo  years.  Tm>ee 
Emperors  Trho  preceded  me  had  zealously 
opposed  image  worship,  and  I  followed  their 
example.  But  a  cup  of  poison,  administered 
by  the  impious  council  of  my  perfidious  and 
profligate  wife,  Irene,  rendered  me  incapable 
of  performing  the  functions  of  royalty.  The 
prisoner  and  my  wife  Jjerceiving  me  disquali- 
fied to  govern  the  Empire,  as  I  was  consid- 
ered dead;  they  entered  into  an  affiance,  "to 
abrogate  all  the  imperial  laws  against  idolatry. 
They  summoned  a  council  at  Nice  in  Bithy- 
nia,  restored  the  worship  of  images,  and  de- 
nounced severe  punishments  against  such  its 
maintained  that  God  was  the  only  object  of 
religious  worship.  The  other  enormities  of 
the  flagitious  Irene,  and  her  deserved  jfate,  I 
need  not  state  to  the  Court. 


52 

Childcric,  King  of  France,  sworn. 

Q.  Did  not  the  prisoner  at  the  bar,  under 
pretext  that  he  was  Christ's  Vicar,  depose  you 
and  place  another  person  on  your  throne? 

A.  He  did.  In  the  year  751,  when  he 
called  himself  Pope  Zachary  I.,  Vicar  of 
Christ,  &c. 

Q.  Will  you  relate  to  the  Court  some  of  the 
leading  particulars  of  that  transaction? 

A.  In  the  year  I  before  noticed,  one  Pepin 
who  was  mayor,  aspired  to  the  throne,  and  in 
an  assembly  by  him  collected,  proposed  the 
design  of  dethroning  his  sovereign.  It  was 
then  agreed,  that  the  Roman  Pontiff  should 
be  first  consulted,  and  accordingly  an  am- 
bassador was  sent  by  Pepin  to  Rome,  with 
the  following  question:  "Whether  the  divine 
"  law,  did  not  permit  a  valiant  and  warlike 
"  people  to  dethrone  a  pusillanimous  and  in- 
"  dolent  monarch,  who  was  incapable  of  dis- 
"  charging  any  of  the  functions  of  royalty, 
"  and  to  substitute  in  his  place,  one  more 
"  worthy  to  rule,  and  who  had  already  render- 
"  ed  most  important  services  to  the  state?"* 
The  prisoner  then  decreed  Pepin  to  be  King 
of  France,  and  as  soon  as  the  decision  of  the 
Pope  was  published  in  France,  I  was  stript 
of  royalty,  Pepin  ascended  the  throne,  and 
was  anointed  by  his  Legate  at  Soissons. 
Soon  after  this  the  prisoner  assumed  the  title 

*See   '  Bossuet  Defens.  declaralionis  Cleri  Gallicani,1   Part  I, 
p.  225,  &c,     Mosh.  Eccl.  Hist. 


of  Pope  Stephen  II.  when  he  came  into  France 
to  solicit  assistance  to  fight  against  the  Lom- 
bards. He  then  dissolved  the  obligation  of  the 
oath  of  allegiance,  that  Pepin  had  sworn  to 
me,  and  which  he  had  riolated  by  his  usur- 
pation. And  to  render  his  crown  pretendedly 
sacred,  he  anointed  him  a  second  time,  with 
his  wife  and  two  sons.  Pepin  in  return, 
fought  for  the  prisoner  with  a  numerous  army 
against  the  Lombards,  and  in  the  year  fol- 
io wing  established  him  as  a  temporal  prince. 

Q.  Do  you  recollect  hi  what  year  the  pri- 
soner came  into  France  and  anointed  Pepin? 

A.  In  the  year  754. 

Q.  Then  he  never  was  properly  established 
as  a  temporal  Prince  till  the  year  of  our  Lord 
755:  And  he  obtained  both  his  spiritual  and 
temporal  authority,  it  appears,  by  usurpers 
like  himself? 

A.  He  never  was  owned  as  a  temporal 
Prince  till  the  year  755,  and  after  that  he  car- 
ried two  swords,  to  signify  both  his  terrestrial 
and  celestial  power,  which  he  had  blended 
together. 

Henry  IV.  Emperor,  sworn. 

Q.  Have  you  any  knowledge  of  the  prison^ 
er  at  the  bar? 

A.  I  have.    I  have  reason  to  Icnow  him; 
and  so  have  many  thousands.    When  I  knew 
him  he  was  called  Pope  Gregory  VII. 
5* 


54 

Q.  What  authority  did  he  arrogate  over 
you  as  Christ's  Vicegerent  on  Earth? 

A.  He  claimed  the  power  of  appointing  all 
persons  to  ecclesiastical  dignities,  while  my 
subjects  were  to  support  them  within  my  em- 
pire, at  a  very  heavy  expense.  From  a  pre- 
vailing custom  Emperors  and  Kings  had  long 
considered  themselves  empowered  to  act  inde- 
pendently in  this  case,  and  appoint  whom  they 
thought  proper.  I  refused  to  give  up  my  right 
as  Emperor  and  he  persisted  in  the  most  inso- 
lent manner  to  demand  my  submission.  Had 
the  German  Princes  seconded  my  claim,  it  is 
more  than  probable,  he  would  have  been  com- 
pelled to  desist  from  his  demands.  But  as 
nearly  all  Germany  were  then  his  devoted 
slaves,  and  civil  discord  divided  the  Empire, 
the  imperious  Pontiff  ordered  me  to  repair  to 
Rome  immediately,  and  clear  myself  of  various 
crimes  laid  to  my  charge. 

T  absolutely  refused  to  obey  his  summons, 
but  assembled  a  Council  of  German  Bishops  at 
Worms.  Before  this  Council  the  prisoner 
was  charged  justly,  with  several  flagitious 
practices,  deposed  from  his  Pontificate,  of 
which  he  was  declared  unworthy.  He  no 
sooner  received  information  of  what  was  done 
at  Worms,  but  with  all  the  violence  possible, 
he  thundered  out  his  Anathemas  on  my  head, 
to  exclude  me  from  the  Throne,  and  absolve 
all  my  subjects  from  their  oath  of  allegiance  to 
me,  as  their  lawful  sovereign.  This  he  did  m 


55 

the  name  of  the  Vicar  of  Christ  and  Prince 
over  all  Nations,  and  no  terms  are  sufficient  to 
express  the  complicated  scenes  of  misery  that 
arose  through  the  war  which  then  took  place, 
between  the  Civil  and  Ecclesiastical  powers. 

The  Suabian  chiefs,  with  Duke  Rodolph  at 
their  head,  then  revolted  from  me;  and  the 
Saxon  Princes  followed  their  example.  These 
united  Powers  were  requested  by  the  prisoner 
to  elect  a  new  Emperor;  and  accordingly  they 
met  at  Tribur  in  the  year  1076,  to  take  coun- 
cil together.  The  result  of  this  meeting  was, 
the  case  being  referred  to  the  prisoner,  he  was 
to  be  invited  to  a  Congress  at  Augsburgh.  To 
various  rigorous  conditions  imposed  on  me 
they  added,  that  I  must  forfeit  the  Kingdom,  if 
within  the  space  of  a  year  I  was  not  restored 
to  the  bosom  of  the  Church,  and  delivered  from 
the  Anathemas  that  lay  on  my  head. 

When  things  came  to  this  extremity,  and 
grew  worse  and  worse  every  day,  I  was  ad- 
vised to  go  into  Italy  and  implore  in  person, 
the  clemency  of  the  Roman  Pontiff.  I  yielded 
to  the  ignominious  counsel,  passed  the  Alps 
amidst  the  rigor  of  a  severe  winter,  and  arri- 
ved in  the  month  of  February,  1077.  Imme- 
diately I  repaired  to  the  fortress  of  Canusium, 
where  the  prisoner,  as  the  pretended  sancti- 
monious Vicar  of  Christ,  at  that  time  resided, 
with  a  young  woman  named  Matilda,  Countess 
of  Tuscany,  and  the  most  powerful  patroness 
of  bis  church.  At  the  entrance  of  this  fortress 


56 

I  stood  three  days  in  the  open  air,  without  the 
least  regard  paid  by  the  prisoner  to  my  situa- 
tion. My  feet  were  bare,  my  head  uncovered, 
and  my  only  raiment  was  a  wretched  piece  of 
coarse  woollen  cloth,  which  was  thrown  over 
my  body  to  cover  my  nakedness. 

On  the  fourth  day  I  was  admitted  into  the 
presence  of  the  lordly  Pontiff,  who  with  much 
difficulty  granted  me  absolution,  but  he  refused 
to  restore  me  to  the  throne  till  the  congress  met. 
After  this  my  eyes  being  enlightened  to  disco- 
ver much  of  his  wickedness,  I  opposed  him 
with  force  of  arms  to  the  utmost  of  my  power. 
I  therefore  was,  by  him  excommunicated  a  se- 
cond time,  and  Rodolph  was  declared  lawful 
Emperor.  My  arms  however  were  yet  victo- 
rious; I  slew  Rodolph  in  battle  and  took  the 
Pope  prisoner.  But  being  betrayed  by  my 
own  son,  I  was  compelled  to  resign  my  crown. 

Basilaus  II.  King  of  Poland,  sworn. 

Q.  Do  you  recollect  the  prisoner  at  the  bar? 

A.  I  do  very  well. 

Q.  What  name  do  you  know  him  by? 

A.  By  the  name  of  Pope  Gregory  VII. 

Q.  Did  he  ever  presume  to  usurp  authority 
over  you  in  Poland? 

A.  He  did.  I  was  legally  elected  to  the 
throne  by  the  Nobles  of  Poland,  and  as  regu- 
larly crowned.  But  some  time  after,  through 
the  death  of  one  of  his  Bishops,  the  prisoner 
not  only  excommunicated  me  with  all  the  cir- 


57 

cumstances  of  infamy  that  he  could  invent,  but 
also  hurled  me  from  the  throne,  dissolved  the 
oath  of  allegiance  which  my  subjects  had  ta- 
ken, and  by  an  express  and  imperious  edict, 
prohibited  the  Nobles  and  Clergy  of  Poland 
from  electing  a  new  King  without  his  con- 
sent.* 

Leopold,  Duke  of  Austria,  sworn. 

Q.  Did  not  the  prisoner  at  the  bar  excom- 
municate and  anathematize  you,  claiming  that 
authority  as  Christ's  Vicegerent  on  earth? 

A.  He  did;  he  assumed  the  same  power 
over  me  as  over  all  princes,  arrogating  to 
himself  this  authority  as  the  Vicar  of  Christ. 

Q.  What  name  did  he  go  by  when  you 
knew  him? 

A.  By  the  name  of  Pope  Celestine  HI.  he 
went  by  that  name,  almost  at  the  close  of  the 
twelfth  century. 

Henry  VI.  Emperor,  sworn. 

Q.  Were  you  not  excommunicated  and  con- 
demned by  the  prisoner,  at  the  same  time  with 
Leopold,  Duke  of  Austria? 

A.  I  was.  The  prisoner  at  the  bar  had  sent 
Richard  I.  King  of  England,  to  fight  for  him 
in  the  Holy  Land.  But  on  his  returning  home, 
Leopold  and  I  seized  and  made  him  prisoner, 
The  consequence  was,  that  we  were  both  ex- 
communicated together. 

•See  DlugoBsi,  Hist.  Polon.  torn,  1.  p,  995, 


58 

Q.  Did  he  do  it  in  the  name  of  the  Vicar  of 
Christ? 
A.  He  did. 

Atphonso  X.  King  of  Galicia  and  Leon,  sworn. 

Q.  Did  not  the  prisoner  at  the  bar  excom- 
municate and  anathematize  you,  by  the  name 
of  Pope  Celestine  III? 

A.  He  [did;  it  was  on  account  of  a  marri- 
age, into  which  I  had  entered. 

John,  King  of  England,  sworn. 

Q.  Of  what  religion  are  you? 

A.  I  have  long  professed  the  Roman  Catho- 
lic religion,  though  I  have  differed  much  from 
the  prisoner  on  account  of  his  base  conduct 
towards  me. 

Q.  Will  you  relate  to  the  Court  what  you 
know  of  the  prisoner's  assumed  authority 
over  you,  as  the  Vicar  of  Christ,  &c.? 

A.  When  I  knew  the  prisoner  he  went  by 
the  name  of  Pope  Innocent  III.  At  that  time 
he  ordered  the  Monks  of  Canterbury  to  choose 
one  Stephen  Langton,  a  cardinal,  to  be  Arch- 
bishop, after  a  regular  election  had  been  made 
by  the  Convent  and  confirmed  by  me.  I  ob- 
jected to  his  being  received,  and  wrote  to  the 
prisoner,  informing  him  of  the  consequences, 
in  case  he  persisted  in  his  demand.  He  then 
sent  orders  to  some  of  his  Bishops  to  lay  the 
kingdom  under  an  interdict,  unless  I  received 
Langton.  Such  was  my  ignorance  of  real 


religion  and  the  deluded -state  of  Europe,  that 
I  was  unwilling  to  break  off  entirely  ray  con- 
nexion with  him.  I  therefore  agreed  to  con- 
firm the  election  made  at  Rome,  but  not  ma- 
king such  concessions  as  the  prisoner  de- 
manded, the  interdict  was  proclaimed,  all  the 
places  of  worship  were  shut  up  for  three  years, 
and  the  dead  buried  in  the  highways,  with- 
out the  ordinary  rites  of  interment. 

This  not  producing  the  desired  effect,  he 
denounced  a  sentence  of  excommunication 
against  me  in  the  year  1208.  This  was  fol- 
lowed about  three  years  after,  by  another 
Bull,  absolving  all  my  subjects  from  their  oath 
of  allegiance,  and  ordering  all  persons  to 
avoid  me  on  pain  of  the  same  displeasure.  But 
in  the  year  1212,  he  assembled  a  Council  of 
his  Cardinals  and  Prelates,  deposed  me,  and 
declared  the  throne  of  England  vacant, 
He  then  wrote  to  the  King  of  France  to  under- 
take the  conquest  of  Britain,  and  unite  it  to  his 
for  ever.  At  the  same  time  he  sent  out  anoth- 
er Bull,  exhorting  all  Christian  Princes  to 
second  the  expedition,  promising  all  who  did, 
the  same  Indulgence  he  had  granted  for  fight- 
ing against  the  infidels. 

The  French  Monarch  obeyed  the  prisoner, 
and  collected  a  large  army  for  the  invasion, 
while  I  did  all  I  could  to  repel  it.  But  when 
at  Dover,  I  met  his  artful  legate,  he  so  terrifi- 
ed me,  by  the  report  he  gave  me  of  the 
strength  of  the  French  army,  and  the  disaf- 


60 

fection  of  my  own,  that  I  agreed  to  a  shameful 
submission,  and  resigned  my  crown  to  the 
legate.  I  then  took  an  oath  of  obedience, 
and  delivered  up  my  kingdom  to  the  Papal 
jurisdiction.  I  was  also  obliged  to  promise, 
for  myself  and  heirs,  to  pay  an  annual  sum 
of  seven  hundred  marks  for  England,  and 
three  hundred  marks  for  Ireland,  and  that  in 
case  any  of  my  successors  should  refuse  to  own 
the  Pope's  supremacy  over  England,  or  should 
object  to  pay  the  submission  then  required, 
they  should  forfeit  their  right  to  the  British 
crown.  In  doing  homage  to  the  Pope,  before 
his  representative,  the  legate,  I  presented  a 
large  sum  of  money,  which  he  trampled,  with 
all  the  arrogance  possible,  under  his  feet,  as  a 
mark  of  my  dependence;  but  not  satisfied  with 
this,  he  retained  my  crown  and  sceptre  five 
days,  and  then  gave  them  to  me,  as  a  special 
gift  from  the  prisoner,  then  called  his  Holiness 
Sie  Pope  of  Rome. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Jesuit. 

Q.  Did  you  not  publicly  declare,  when  you 
signed  the  conditions  on  which  you  received 
the  crown,  that  you  had  neither  been  compell- 
ed to  this  measure,  by  fear  or  by  force,  but 
that  it  was  your  own  voluntary  act,  done  by 
the  advice  of  the  Barons  of  the  Kingdom? 

A.  I  acknowledge  I  did  sign  such  a  declara- 
tion, but  my  long  resistance  proves  it  was 
never  my  voluntary  act.  The  Barons  also 


61 

despised  me  for  what  I  did.  But  such  was  the 
confused  state  of  things  in  England,  that  I 
was  glad  to  sign  any  thing. 

Philip,  Duke  of  Sudbia,  sworn. 

Q.  Was  there  riot  a  dispute  between  you 
and  Otho  IV.  respecting  the  right  to  the  Em- 
pire of  Germany?  And  did  not  the  prisoner  at 
the  bar  interfere  on  this  occasion,  arrogating 
to  himself  authority,  as  Vicar  of  Christ,  and 
Sovereign  of  the  World? 

A.  There  was  such  a  dispute,  and  the  pris- 
oner did  presume  to  settle  the  same  as  Vicar 
of  Christ  on  Earth.  He  therefore  thundered 
out  his  excommunications  against  me,  and 
espoused  the  cause  of  Otho. 

Q.  What  name  did  he  go  by  then? 

A.  Pope  Innocent  III. 

Otho  IV.  Emperor,  sworn. 

Q.  Did  the  prisoner  at  the  bar  justify  your 
claim  and  establish  you  as  an  Emperor  of 
Germany,  in  opposition  to  Philip? 

A.  Yes.  He  sanctioned  my  claim  and 
supported  it,  till  the  death  of  Philip,  which 
happened  in  the  year  1209,  after  which  he 
excommunicated  and  deposed  me  and  placed 
on  the  imperial  throne,  Frederic  II.  my  pupil, 
in  the  year  1212.  The  prisoner  then  went  by 
the  name  of  Pope  Innocent  III. 
6 


ear 

PhiKp  Augustus,  King  of  France,  sworn* 

Q.  Do  you  know  the  prisoner  at  the  bar, 
and  by  what  najfue  was  he  called  when  you 
knew  him? 

A.  I  knew  him  well.  He  went  by  the 
name  of  Pope  Innocent  III. 

Q.  Were  you  not  anathematized  and  ex- 
communicated by  him? 

A.  I  was,  for  a  divorce  from  Ingerburg,  a 
%tg^_  Princess  of  Denmark*- 

Frederic  II.    Emperor,  sworn. 

Q.  Did  you  not  take  a  very  active  part  in 
the  wars  in  Palestine,  known  by  the  name  of 
tile  Crusades? 

A.  Yes.  I  had  the  command  of  an  army 
given  to  me  by  the  prisoner  at  the  bar,  when 
he  went  by  the  name  of  Pope  Gregory  IX.  I 
set--  out  en  the  expedition,  in  the  year  1228* 
and  was  crowned  King  of  Jerusalem. 

Q.  Did  not  the  prisoner  excommunicate 
you,  under  the  pretext  of  disobedience  to  his 
authority  as  Vicar  of  Christ? 

A.  He  did,  by  different  names.  First, 
when  he  assumed  the  title  of  Pope  Gregory 
IX.  because  I  delayed  to  go  on  his  expedition; 
which  bull  was  drawn  up  in  the  most  indecent 
and  outrageous  language.  But  I  was  so  de- 
voted to  the  service  of  the  prisoner,  that  I 
set  out,  and  arrived  with  a  large  army  in  the 
Holy  Land,  in  the  year  1228.  But  how 
great  was  my  surprise  when  I  heard,  that 


63 

after  my  departure,  this  pretended  Vicar  of 
Christ,  had  made  war  against  me  in  Apulia, 
and  was  using  his  utmost  efforts  to  arm  all  the 
European  powers  to  join  him.  As  soon  as  I 
heard  of  these  perfidious  and  violent  pro- 
ceedings, T  returned  to  Europe  in  the  year- 
1229,  defeated  the  Papal  army  and  retook  the 
places  I  had  lost  in  Sicily  and  Italy.  After 
this  I  was  induced  to  make  peace  with  the 
prisoner,  and  he  gave  me  public  absolution. 

This  peace,  however,  was  but  of  a  short 
duration;  for  it  was  not  possible  that  I  coukl 
long  bear  the  insolent  proceedings,  and  the 
Imperious  temper  of  this  headstrong  pontiff. 
I  broke  therefore  all  alliance  with  him  and 
was  no  longer  considered  friendly  to  his  am- 
bitious authority.  This  with  other  steps, 
that  were  equally  provoking  to  his  avarice  and 
ambition,  drew  the  thunders  of  the  Vatican 
anew  upon  my  head,  in  the  year  1239.  He 
therefore  excommunicated  me  publicly,  with 
all  the  circumstances  of  severity  that  vindictive 
xage  could  invent  and  I  was  charged  with  the 
most  flagitious  crimes  and  impious  blasphe- 
mies, by  the  outrageous  pontiff.  He  then 
sent  a  copy  of  this  terrible  accusation  to  all 
the  courts  of  Europe,  while  my  victorious 
arms  maintained  my  ground  and  reduced  him 
to  the  greatest  straits. 

To  get  rid  of  these  difficulties,  under 
which  the  prisoner  labored  through  his  am- 
iiition{  he  convened  in  ihe  year  1240,  a  general 


council  at  Rome,  with  a  view  to  depose  me 
by  the  unanimous  suffrages  of  his  Cardinals 
and  Prelates,  that  were  to  compose  that 
assembly.  But  I  disconcerted  that  audacious 
project  by  defeating,  in  the  year  1241,  a 
Genoese  fleet;  on  board  of  which  the  greatest 
part  of  these  Prelates  were  embarked.  I  com- 
mitted to  confinement  these  reverend  Fathers, 
seized  all  their  treasures,  wrhich  disappoint- 
ment, attended  with  others,  so  dejected  the 
prisoner,  that  he  changed  his  name  to  that  of 
Celestine  IV. 

He  had  scarcely  assumed  this  new  title, 
before  he  claimed  another,  that  of  Pope  Inno- 
cent IV.  but  although  he  had  altered  his  ap- 
pellation, his  arrogance  and  fury  remained  the 
same.  However,  by  this  new  name,  he  pro- 
posed terms  of  peace,  but  they  were  too  im- 
perious and  extravagant,  not  to  be  rejected 
with  indignation.  The  prisoner,  not  thinking 
his  person  safe  in  any  part  of  Italy,  set  out 
for  Genoa,  and  afterwards  for  Lyons,  in  the 
year  1244.  Here  he  assembled  a  council 
the  following  year,  when  he  deposed  me,  and 
declared  the  imperial  throne  vacant. 

This  unjust  and  insolent  measure  was  re- 
garded with  such  veneration,  and  looked  upon 
as  so  weighty  by  the  German  Princes,  who 
were  blinded  and  seduced  by  the  superstition 
of  the  times,  that  they  proceeded  instantly  to 
a  new  election.  Henry,  Landgrave  of  Thu- 
ringia,  was  therefore  first  elected,  and  after 


his  death  William,  Count  of  Holland,  to 'the 
head  of  the  Empire.  Far  from  being  dejected 
by  these  cruel  vicissitudes,  I  continued  to 
carry  on  the  war  in  Italy,  and  oppose  the  pri- 
soner to  the  utmost  of  my  power,  until  a  vio- 
lent dysentery  disabled  me  from  taking  the 
command  of  the  army,  on  the  13th  of  Decem- 
ber, 1250,  in  Apulia. 

Cross-examined  by  Counsellor  Quibble. 

Q.  You  say,  that  Innocent  IV.  proposed 
conditions  of  peace,  that  were  too  imperious 
for  you  to  submit  to?  Do  you  know  what  they 
were? 

A.  Yes,  I  certainly  do,  very  well. 

Q.  What  were  they? 

A.  The  preliminary  conditions  were,  First, 
That  I  should  give  up  entirely  to  the  Church, 
the  inheritance  which  was  left  to  it  by  Matil- 
da: And  Secondly,  That  I  should  oblige  my- 
self to  submit  to  whatever  terms  the  Pope,  or 
prisoner  at  the  bar,  should  think  fit  to  propose, 
as  conditions  of  peace. 

Philip,  King  of  France^  sworn* 
Q.  What  name  did  the  prisoner  at  the  bar 
assume  when  you  knew  him? 

A.  Several.  I  knew  him  when  he  was  called 
Pope  Boniface  VIII.  Pope  Benedict  XL  and 
Pope  Clement  V. 

Q.  Will  you  relate  to  the  court  what  you 
knew  of  him  in  France,  during  your  reign? 

6* 


66 

A.  About  the  beginning  of  the  fourteenth 
century,  when  the  prisoner  was  known  by  the 
title  of  Pope  Boniface  VIII.  he  sent  me  one  of 
the  haughtiest  letters  imaginable,  in  which  he 
asserted  that  I,  with  all  other  Kings  and 
Princes  whatever,  were  obliged  by  a  divine 
command,  to  submit  to  the  authority  of  the 
Pope,  in  all  political  and  civil  matters,  as  well 
as  religious.  I  answered  him  in  terms  expres- 
sive of  contempt.  He  rejoined  with  more  ar- 
rogance than  ever,  and  in  that  famous  bull, 
Unam  Sanctam,  which  he  puplished  at  this 
time,  he  asserted,  that  Christ  Jesus  had  grant- 
ed a  two-fold  power  to  the  Church,  or  the 
-spiritual  and  temporal  sword  to  him.  And 
also,  that  he  had  subjected  the  whole  human 
race  to  his  authority,  as  Roman  Pontiff,  and 
that  whoever  dared  to  disbelieve  it,  were  to  be 
deemed  heretics,  and  stood  excluded  from  all 
possibility  of  salvation.*  And  he  maintained, 
in  express  terms,  that  the  Universal  Church 
was  under  his  dominions;  and  that  Princes 
and  Lay-patrons,  Councils  and  Chapters,  had 
no  more  power  in  spiritual  things  than  what 
they  derived  from  him  as  Vicar  of  Christ. 

I  then  assembled  together  the  Peers  of 
France,  in  the  year  1303.  And  although  se- 
veral Princes  had  failed  in  the  attempt  to  check 
his  ambition,  I  resolved  to  try.  I  ordered 
William  de  Nogaret,  a  celebrated  lawyer,  to 

•  This  Bull  is  yet  extant  in  the  Corpus  Juris  Canon.  Extrava- 
g&ns  Com.  Lib.  i.  tit.  De  majoritate  et  obedientio. 


67 

draw  up  accusations  against  him,  publicly 
charging  him  with  heresies,  simony,  and  many 
vices,  demanding  a  Council  to  depose  such  an 
execrable  Pope.  Immediately  after  this  he 
excommunicated  me  and  all  my  adherents. 

Far  from  being  terrified  by  any  papal  thun- 
der, I  again  assembled  the  states  of  the  king- 
dom, to  sit  hi  judgment  upon  him.  After 
which  I  sent  William  de  J^ogaret,  the  lawyer, 
to  seize  him  and  bring  him  a  prisoner  to  Ly- 
ons. Boniface,  who  then  lived  in  perfect  se- 
curity at  Anagni,  was  taken  agreeable  to 
order,  by  this  resolute  man;  but  being  rescued 
by  the  inhabitants,  he  soon  changed  his  name, 
through  the  illness,  occasioned  by  the  rage 
into  which  the  lawyer  had  thrown  him. 

Empetor  Sigismond,  sworn. 

Q.  Do  you  not  profess  the  Roman  Cath- 
olic Religion? 

A.  I  have  long  professed  to  be  a  Roman 
Catholic,  and  I  confess  I  have  been  so  deluded, 
that  I  have  even  worshipped  the  prisoner  at 
the  bar. 

Q.  Do  you  recollect  attending  a  rebellious 
convention,  called  the  Council  of  Constance, 
convened  by  the  prisoner? 

A.  I  do.  It  was  at  Constance,  was  open- 
ed in  the  year  1414,  and  sat  about  three  years 
and  a  half.  . 

Q.  Do  you  know  the  reason  assigned  for 
calling  this  Council? 


68 

A.  I  do.  It  was  to  heal  the  divisions 
which  had  long  rent  the  church.  But  there 
were  others. 

Q.  Will  you  relate  to  the  court,  some  of 
the  principal  disorders  that  were  then  thought 
to  require  a  remedy? 

A.  I  Will.  When  I  came  to  the  imperial 
throne,  I  found  the  Church  called  after  the 
name  of  the  prisoner,  divided  into  two  great 
factions,  and  was  governed  by  two  who  pro- 
fessed to  be  the  Pontiff  and  Vicar  of  Christ. 
The  prisoner,  then  at  Rome,  went  by  the  name 
of  Pope  Boniface  IX.  and  the  other  who  resi- 
ded at  Avignon  by  that  of  Pope  Benedict  XIII. 
Soon  after  this,  the  prisoner  assumed  a  new 
title,  that  of  Pope  Innocent  VII.  and  in 
about  two  years  after  another,  and  was  called 
Pope  Gregory  XII.  Benedict  being  besieged 
in  Avignon,  by  the  King  of  France,  escaped 
first  to  Catalonia  and  afterwards  to  Perpignan, 
but  did  not  relinquish  his  pretensions  to  the 
Popedom. 

A  plan  of  reconciliation  was  however  form- 
ed and  the  two  contending  Pontiffs  bound 
themselves,  each  by  an  oath,  to  make  a  vol- 
untary renunciation  of  the  papal  chair,  if  ne- 
cessary for  the  peace  and  welfare  of  the 
church.  This  agreement  they  violated  in  the 
most  scandalous  manner.  Eight  or  nine  Car- 
dinals deserted  Benedict,  on  account  of  his 
place  of  residence,  and  united  themselves  to 
the  others  who  espoused  the  claim  of  the  pris- 


69 

oner,  when  they  agreed  to  assemble  a  council 
in  Pisa,  on  the  25th  of  March,  1409.  This  as- 
sembly  accordingly  met,  on  the  5th  of  June, 
pronounced  a  heavy  sentence  of  condemnation 
on  both  their  names,  for  being  guilty  of  her- 
esy, perjury  and  various  other  crimes.  They 
also  declared  them  unworthy  of  the  smallest 
honor  or  respect. 

But  however  strange  it  may  appear  to  the 
Court,  they  proceeded  to  elect  the  prisoner, 
by  a  new  title  known  in  the  papal  list,  by  the 
name  of  Pope  Alexander  V.  which  so  far  from 
promoting  peace  in  the  Empire,  divided  the 
people  into  three  divisions  and  hurled  all  Eu- 
rope into  confusion.  The  King  of  France 
and  several  other  Princes  labored  with  me 
to  restore  tranquillity;  I  requested  the  prisoner 
to  call  a  council,  who  having  in  about  a  year, 
assumed  the  appellation  of  Pope  John  XIII. 
he  consented,  and  accordingly  issued  out  his 
summons  to  meet  at  Constance  in  the  month 
of  November,  1414- 

Before  the  meeting  of  this  council,  there  were 
great  commotions  in  several  parts  of  Europe, 
but  more  especially  in  Bohemia,  about  re- 
ligion. There  was  one  John  Huss,  once  a 
Priest  under  the  prisoner,  and  Professor  of 
Divinity  in  the  University  of  Prague,  who 
preached  with  great  freedon  against  the  su- 
premacy, government,  vices  and  wickedness 
of  the  prisoner  and  his  Clergy,  against  whom 


70 

he  manifested  the  firmest  opposition.  He 
was  a  man  of  the  highest  reputation  for  the 
purity  of  his  doctrine  and  life,  so  that  no  other 
charge  could  be  brought  to  oppose  him  but 
his  opposition  to  the  prisoner's  authority. 
The  Archbishop  of  Prague  and  the  Clergy  in 
general  were  so  greatly  incensed,  that  they 
brought  an  accusation  against  him  before  the 
prisoner  and  he  was  excommunicated  in  the 
year  1410. 

Huss,  however,  continued  to  preach  in  the 
same  manner  and  many  embracing  his  doc- 
trine, he  was  ordered  to  repair  to  the  Council 
at  Constance,  to  answer  to  the  charges 
brought  against  him.  I  knew  well  that  his 
appearance  would  be  attended  with  danger 
to  his  person,  as  I  was  confident  that  he  had 
many  enemies  to  encounter  with.  I  there- 
fore granted  him  a  safe  conduct  to  Constance, 
security  while  he  continued  there  and  every 
protection  on  his  return,  on  his  consenting  to 
attend;  all  of  which  I  promised  in  the  most 
solemn  manner.  He  obeyed  the  summons 
and  vindicated  his  conduct  before  the  Council 
in  a  manner  that  greatly  surprised  his  adver- 
saries. But,  he  was  declared  to  be  an  heretic, 
was  cast  into  prison,  and  condemned  to  be 
burnt.  I  pleaded  my  solemn  promise  to  se- 
cure him  from  injury,  but  it  was  over-ruled: 
when,  to  satisfy  my  guilty  conscience,  and 
remove  every  impediment  out  of  the  way  in 


71 

future,  a  law  was  framed,  that  Faith  must  not 
be  kept  with  heretics*  He  was  therefore  burnt 
on  the  6th  of  July,  1415. 

Q.  Was  there  not  another  also  condemned 
by  the  same  Council  and  burnt  at  the  same 
place? 

A.  Yes.  His  name  was  Jerome  of  Prague, 
John  Huss's  companion  and  friend,  who  ac- 
companied him  to  Constance,  with  the  design 
of  supporting  his  persecuted  friend.  He  was 
burnt  on  the  30th  of  May  following. 

Q.  Did  you  violate  your  oath,  because  that 
Council,  or  rebellious  Convention,  formed  that 
infamous  decree,  in  the  name  of  the  Vicar  of 
Christ? 

A.  I  confess  I  was  awfully  deluded.  I 
knew  nothing  of  the  laws  and  statutes  of  the 
Sovereign  of  heaven.  They  were  hid  by  his 
Priests  from  me.  Could  I  only  have  seen 
the  consequences  that  followed,  it  is  more  than 
probable  I  should  never  have  violated  my 
promise,  as  a  civil  war  was  kindled,  and  the 
Bohemians  revolting,  maintained  and  defended 
their  opinions,  by  arms  as  well  as  arguments. 

Q.  As  you  were  present  at  that  council,  or 
disaffected  assembly,  will  you  relate  to  the 
court  what  you  know  of  the  reasons  why  the 
prisoner  changed  his  name  during  the  time  the 
council  sat? 

A.  When  he  yielded  to  my  entreaty,  as  I 
before  noticed,'  he  summoned  the  council,  by 

*Council  of  Constance,  Sess.  xix. 


72 

the  name  of  Pope  John  XXIII.  but  after  the 
assembly  met,  they  decreed,  that  the  names 
of  Benedict  XII.  Gregory  XII.  and  John 
XXIII.  should  be  branded  with  infamy  and 
contempt,  especially  the  one  by  which  the 
council  was  collected,  for  having  among 
other  things  laid  to  his  charge,  maintained 
openly  and  obstinately,  that  the  souls  of  men 
die  as  the  souls  of  beasts;  and  that  there 
is  neither  heaven  nor  hell.*  It  was  then 
agreed  that  the  prisoner  should  be  elected  by 
a  new  and  better  title,  which  was  done  accor- 
dingly, and  he  assumed  that  of  Pope  Martin 
V.  Vicar  of  Christ  and  prince  of  the  Apostles. 
And  I  confess  that  being  deluded  by  him  I 
kneeled  down,  kissed  his  feet  and  worshipped 
him. 

Q.  Do  you  recollect  his  sending  ambassa- 
dors to  Constantinople  by  this  name,  with 
some  particular  instructions? 

A.  I  do. 

Q.  Do  you  know  the  prisoner's  hand  wri- 
ting? 

A.  I  do.      - 

Q.  Did  you  ever  see  this  paper  before?  (A 
paper  was  produced  to  this  witness.) 

A.  I  have;  it  was  written  by  the  prisoner, 
by  the  name  of  Pope  Martin  V. 

The  paper  was  then  read,  it  was  the  instruc- 
tions of  the  ambassadors  sent  to  Constantino- 
ple: the  beginning  of  which  will  shew  the 

*See  Council  of  Constance,  Sess.  xi. 


73 

the  impiety  and  leave  no  doubt  on  the  mind? 
of  any,  if  he  had  usurped  the  dignity  arid 
titles  of  our  beloved  Sovereign  or  not.  It 
was  as  follows: 

"The  MOST  HOLY  and  MOST  BLESSED,  who 
"  hath  the  Heavenly  Empire,  who  is  LORD  on 
"  earth,  the  MASTER  or  THE  UNIVERSAL  WORLD, 
"  the  FATHER  OP  KINGS,  the  LIGHT  OF  THE 
"  WORLD,  the  MOST  HIGH  AND  SOVEREIGN 
"  BISHOP,  MARTIN,  by  divine  providence  com- 
"  mandeth  unto  Master  Anthony  Mason,"  &c. 

Here  the  people  appeared  filled  with  indig- 
nation, and  were  so  irritated,  that  the  court 
could  not  proceed  for  several  minutes.  And 
it  is  probable,  the  prisoner  would  have  been 
dragged  from  the  dock,  and  have  become  the 
object  of  the  vindictive  rage  of  the  populace, 
but  for  the  Lord  Chief  Justice,  who  after 
obtaining  silence  observed,  that  however 
hideous  and  numerous  the  offences  of  the 
prisoner  might  be,  it  was  just  that  he  should 
have  a  fair  and  legal  trial. 

Mr.  Historical  Truth  again  called. 

Q.  Do  you  know  the  hand- writing  of  the 
prisoner  by  the  name  of  Pope  Martin  V. 

A.  I  am  well  acquainted  with  it. 

Q.  Is  this  his  writing?  (Here  it  was  shown 
him.) 

A.  It  is. 

Q.  (From  a  Juror.)  Did  you  ever  see  it 
printed? 

7 


74 

A.  I  have.     It  is  inserted  in  the  Council  o£ 
Siena,  held  a  little  after,  and  was  printed  in 
s,  in-  the  year  1612- 


Louis  XII.  Kino;  of  France,  sworn* 

B~      *>  t 

Q.  Look  at  the  prisoner  at  the  bar.  Have 
you  been  acquainted  with  him? 

A.  I  have  been  acquainted  with  him.  He 
lived  at  Rome  when  I  knew  him  and  was  call- 
ed Pope  Julius  II.  Vicar  of  Christ  and  Prince 
of  the  Apostles. 

Q,.  Did  he  not  by  this  name  assume  a  mili- 
tary appearance,  and  look  more  like  a  Warri- 
or tj^an  a  Priest? 

A.  He  did.  His  delight  was  in  carnage 
and  blood. 

Q*  Was  it  to  support  his  usurped  authority 
lie  became  a  warrior? 

A.  The  reason  he  appeared  as  a  military 
Pontiff,  was  not  only  to  support  what  power 
and  authority  he  had  unjustly  acquired,  but 
to  extend  his  territories  and  government  over 
all  nations  and  kingdoms,  agreeable  to  his 
title,  Prince  over  all  Nations  and  Kingdoms, 

Q.  Will  you  relate  to  the  Court,  what  you 
recollect  of  his  character  and  conduct,  as  the 
pretended  Vicegerent  of  Christ. 

A.  When  I  first  became  acquainted  with 
him  I  understood  that  it  was  common  for  him 
every  few  years  if  not  weeks,  to  assume  a 
new  title.  He  therefore  had  been  known  by 
a  prodigious  number  of  names  before  he  went 


75 

by  that  of  Julius  II.  By  this  name  he  was 
guilty  of  the  most  odious  vices  too  detestable 
to  be  named,  but  which  he  committed  without 
the  least  limitation  or  restraint.  To  his  truly 
horrid  list  of  vices,  I  must  add,  the  most  sav- 
age ferocity,  audacious  arrogance  and  the 
most  extravagant  passion  for  war.  He  there- 
fore lived  in  camps,  amidst  the  din  of  arms, 
and  was  ever  ambitious  for  that  fame  which 
is  acquired  from  battles  won  and  cities  laid 
desolate. 

The  prisoner  had  kept  a  standing  army,  to 
fight  his  battles,  from  the  year  1054,  when 
he  was  known  by  the  name  of  Pope  Leo  JX- 
and  often  laid  towns  and  villages  in  ruins,  and 
deluged  nations  in  human  gore. 

By  the  name  of  Julius,  he  entered  on  his 
military  enterprise  by  declaring  war  against 
the  Venitians,  and  being  strengthened  by  the 
Emperor,  in  alliance  with  me,  he  afterwards 
laid  siege  to  Fcrara*  After  this  he  turned  his 
arms  against  France,  and  engaged  the  Veni- 
tians, Spaniards  and  Swiss  to  support  him  in 
this  campaign.  In  short  the  whole  time  he 
went  by  this  name,  was  one  continual  scene 
of  military  tumult,  nor  did  he  allow  Europe 
to  enjoy  a  moment's  tranquillity. 

Q.  Did  you  not  endeavor  to  check  his 
military  career  and  set  bounds  to  his  ambition 
after  the  alliance  was  broken  between  you 
;and  him? 

A.  I  did.    For  although  I  had  been  deluded 


into  his  religious  opinions,  and  was  consider- 
ed a  Roman  Catholic,  yet  provoked  by  this 
arrogant  Pontiff  I  resolved  to  turn  my  arms 
against  him,  and  if  possible  overthrow  the 
power  of  Rome.  That  my  design  might  be 
clearly  understood,  I  ordered  a  medal  to  be 
struck  with  a  menacing  .  inscription,  repre- 
senting Rome  by  the  title  X>f  Babylon  on  the 
coin. 

Several  Cardinals  also,  encouraged  by  the 
protection  of  the  Emperor  Maximilian  I.  and 
rne,  assembled  a  council  at  Pisa  in  the  year 
1511,  with  the  design  of  setting  bounds  to 
the  prisoner,  so  formidable  by  this  warlike 
name.  He  on  the  other  hand,  gave  orders 
for  a  council  to  meet  in  the  palace-of  the  Later- 
an  in  the  year  1512,  in  which  the  decrees  of 
the  Council  of  Pisa  were  condemned  and  an- 
nulled, in  the  most  injurious  and  insulting 
terms.  He  likewise  prepared  to  proclaim  his 
^usurped  power  as  the  Vicar  of  Christ,  and 
thunder  out  the  most  dire  and  tremendous 
anathemas  on  my  head,  but  which  he  had 
scarcely  accomplished  before  he  was  compell- 
ed to  change  this  audacious  name,  in  the  midst 
of  his  ambitious  and  vindictive  career.* 

Henry  VIII.  King  of  England,  sworn. 
Q  Are  you  the  same  King  Henry  that  re- 
ceived from  the  prisoner  the  title  of  Defender 
of  the  Faith? 

*  See  Father  Paul's  Hist.  Council  Trent,  P.  3.  Mosh.  EC.  Hist, 


A.  I  am. 

Q.  How  came  he  to  bestow  on  you  that 
title? 

A.  At  the  time  I  owned  his  supremacy  in 
England,  I  wrote  a  book  against  Luther  and 
the  Reformation  in  Germany.  This  I  pub- 
lished in  the  year  1521  with  intent  to  defend 
the  power  and  government  of  the  Roman 
Pontiff.  He  then  in  return  gave  me  the  title, 
which  has  been  used  from  that  day. 

Q.  Did  he  not  after  this,  anathematize,  ex- 
communicate and  deprive  you  for  rejecting 
his  supremacy  in  England. 

A.  He  did.  Being  instructed  in  the  prin- 
ciples of  popery,  I  constantly  looked  to  the 
prisoner's  absolving  power  and  unlimited  in-_ 
dulgences.  In  the  year  1533,  I  published  a 
divorce  with  Queen  Catharine,  and  married 
Anna  Boleyn,  without  his  consent:  not  but  he 
would  have  granted  my  request,  however 
criminal  in  its  nature,  but  for  fear  of  displeas- 
ing the  Emperor  of  Germany,  to  whom  Catha- 
rine was  aunt.  The  prisoner  then  gave 
judgment  against  me,  not  for  doing  what  I 
did,  but  for  doing  it  without  his  authority  as 
Vicar  of  Christ. 

This  proved  the  cause  of  my  separation 
from  him,  for  in  the  beginning  of  the  year 
1534,  I  issued  out  an  edict,  rejecting  his 
supremacy,  forbidding  any  of  my  subjects  to 
•carry  any  money  to  Rome,  or  pay  the  Peter's 
pence,  (a  common  tax  laid  on  countries  that 
7* 


78 

acknowledge  the  Roman  Pontiff's  authority.) 
I  soon  after  chased  out  of  England,  all  the 
collectors  of  this  tax,  and  otherwise  injured 
the  coffers  of  the  prisoner  at  the  bar. 

Q.  What  name  did  the  prisoner  go  by 
then? 

A.  By  the  name  of  pope  Clement  VII.  Af- 
terwards Pope  Paul  III.  By  this  name  he 
issued  out  his  thunderbolt  of  excommunication, 
to  deprive  me  of  the  kingdom,  all  my  subjects 
of  whatever  they  possessed,  and  to  anathema- 
tize all  my  adherents.  He  also  commanded 
all  my  subjects  to  deny  me  obedience,  stran- 
gers to  take  up  arms  against  me  and  my 
people,  promising  all  who  did,  our  property 
for  a  prey,  and  our  persons  for  slaves. 

Q.  In  what  year  was  this  Bull  issued. 

A.  On  the  17th  of  December,  in  the  year 
1538. 

Joan,  Queen  of  Navarre,  sworn. 

Q.  Did  not  the  prisoner  at  the  bar  presume 
to  arrogate  authority  over  you  as  Vicar  of 
Christ  on  earth? 

A.  He  did.  During  the  sitting  of  the 
Council  of  Trent,  he  frequently  designed  to 
accuse  me  as  a  favorer  of  heretics,  but  as  he 
met  with  some  opposition  from  the  Emperor's 
Ambassadors  in  the  case  of  Queen  Elizabeth 
of  England,  he  omitted  to  bring  the  cause  into 
the  Council:  but  in  the  year  1563,  he  caused 
a  citation  to  be  affixed  on  the  gate  of  St. 


79 

Peter's  Church  in  Rome,  and  other  public 
places  against  me.  Ordered  me  within  six 
months  to  appear  before  his  tribunal,  to  de- 
fend myself,  and  shew  cause  why  I  should  not 
be  deprived  of  all  my  dignities,  states  and  do* 
minions:  my  marriage  made  void,  and  my 
children  illegitimate.  And  also  incurred  other 
penalties,  declared  by  the  canon  against  here- 
tics. He  was  then  called  Pope  Pius  IV.  I 
did  not  obey  his  orders,  the  King  of  France 
protected  me.* 

Elizabeth,  Queen  of  England,  sworn 

Q.  Are  you  not  Queen  of  England. 

A.  I  am.  I  was  crowned  Queen  after  the 
death  of  my  cruel  half-sister  Mary,  in  the 
year  1558. 

Q.  Did  the  prisoner  at  the  bar  exercise 
any  authority  over  you  as  the  pretended  Vicar 
of  Christ? 

A.  He  did.  I  had  seen  so  much  of  the 
tyranny  and  cruel  conduct  of  the  prisoner 
during  the  reign  of  Mary,  that  I  could  not 
but  detest  both  his  name  and  government. 
However,  my  sister's  ambassador  being  yet 
at  Rome,  he  was  ordered  to  make  it  known 
that  I  had  ascended  to  the  throne. 

The  prisoner,  tnen  called  Pope  Paul  IV. 
according  to  his  usual  arrogance,  declared 
that  England  was  held  in  fee  to  the  Apostolic 
See  of  Rome,  and  I  could  not  succeed,  as  he 

Council  of  Trent,  p,  794. 


80 

had  by  the  name  of  Clement  VII.  and  Paul  III. 
declared  me  illegitimate.  He  also  asserted, 
that  it  was  great  boldness  in  me  to  assume 
the  government  of  England  without  his  con- 
sent; but  said  that  as  he  was  always  desirous 
to  shew  a  fatherly  affection,  if  I  would  re- 
nounce my  pretensions,  and  leave  it  entirely 
to  him,  he  would  do  all  he  could  for  me  with 
honor  to  the  Apostolic  See. 

I  treated  his  pretended  fatherly  affection 
with  that  contempt  it  merited.  The  Parlia- 
ment met.  All  the  laws  made  by  Mary  in 
favor  of  the  Popish  religion  were  abolished. 
The  prisoner's  Supremacy  denied,  Images 
taken  out  of  the  churches  and  the  revenues 
arising  from  monasteries  under  the  power  of 
Rome,  forfeited  to  the  nation.  I  was  then 
considered  a  heretic,  yet  such  was  his  dis- 
sembling conduct,  that  in  the  year  1560,  he 
invited  me  and  my  Bishops  to  attend  the 
Council  of  Trent.  This  he  did  when  he  was 
called  by  the  name  of  Pope  Pius  IV.* 

After  this  he  grew  outrageous,  and  would 
have  proceeded  against  me  in  this  Council,  in 
the  year  1563,  but  was  prevented  by  the  am- 
bassadors of  the  Emperor.  However  he  issued 
out  his  Bull  to  anathematize  and  excommuni- 
cate me  and  to  deprive  me  of  my  Crown, 
Dominions  and  Title,  and  to  absolve  all  my 
subjects  from  their  allegiance.  He  also 

*See  Council  of  Trent  p.  436- 


- 


pretended  to  raise  Ireland  to  an  Independent 
Kingdom,  and  many  other  things  highly  preju- 
dicial to  the  British  Nation.  He  issued  out 
his  Bulls  in  the  name  of  Vicar  of  Christ,  Prince 
over  all  Nations  and  kingdoms,  and  arroga- 
ted authority  both  in  heaven  and  earth. 

Q.  Did  he  change  his  name  again,  after  he 
had  assumed  that  of  Pope  Pius  IV? 

A.  Yes,  several  times.  His  Bull  to  deprive 
me,  was  signed  by  the  name  of  Pope  Pius  V. 
and  afterwards  by  that  of  Pope  Gregory  XIII. 

Henry  III.  King  of  France,  sworn. 

Q.  Are  you  Henry  HI.  sovereign  of  France, 
who  was  assassinated  by  one  of  the  prisoner's 
emissaries  called  a  Monk? 

A.  I  am.    The  Monk's  name  was  Clement. 

Q.  When  did  you  ascend  the  throne  of 
France? 

A.  On  the  death  of  my  brother,  who  is 
known  in  history  by  the  name  of  the  sanguin- 
ary Charles  IX.  I  had  previous  to  my  ascen~ 
sion  to  the  crown  of  France,  been  chosen  King 
of  Poland,  but  hearing  of  my  brother's  death, 
I  with  difficulty  escaped  to  France,  and  quietly 
took  possession  of  the  throne,  by  the  name 
of  Henry  III. 

Q.  Were  you  not  King,  when  what  was 
called  the  Holy  League  was  formed  by  several 
princes  under  the  government  of  the  prisoner, 
to  attempt  to  annihilate  the  people  called  Hu- 
gonots  from  off  the  face  of  the  earth,  and  at 


82 

(he  head  of  whom  was  that  noted  agent  of  the 
prisoner,  who  spilt  rivers  of  human  blood,  the 
Duke  of  Guise?* 

A.  I  was.  I  remember  the  league  called 
the  Holy  League,  and  recollect  the  infamous 
conduct  of  the  Duke  of  Guise. 

Q.  Were  you  supposed  to  favor  the  Hugo- 
nots  or  Protestants,  in  opposition  to  the  orders 
of  the  prisoner,  and  the  league  of  the  princes? 

A.  Yes,*  and  the  consequence  was,  one 
Clement,  a  Monk,  under  the  authority  of  the 
prisoner,  assassinated  me  in  the  year  1589; 
and  the  common  report  throughout  Europe 
was,  that  I  died  of  the  wound. 

Q.  Do  you  believe  that  what  this  priest  did 
was  by  the  order  of,  and  with  the  prisoner's 
approbation? 

A.  I  do  believe  itj  for  when  he  was  known 
by  the  title  of  Pope  Sixtus  V.  he  delivered  a 
famous  oration,  in  which  he  applauded  this 
act  of  the  Monk,  as  both  admirable  and  me- 
ritorious.^ 

Henry  TV.  King  of  France,  sworn. 

Q.  Did  you  succeed  Henry  III.  to  the  throne 
of  France? 


*  Historians  inform  us,  that  in  the  civil  wars  on  account  of 
religion,  above  1,000,000  of  lives  were  lost,  150,000,000  livres 
spent;  and  9  cities,  400  villages,  2000  churches,  2000  monaste- 
ries, and  10,000  houses  were  burnt  or  otherwise  destroyed.  Vide 
Guth.  Geog.  Franco. 

t  See  Spirit  of  Popery,  chap.  viii.  and  Sir  R.  Steele'a  Rom, 
EocL  Hist.  No.  III.  IV, 


83 

A.  I  did. 

Q.  Did  the  prisoner  at  the  bar  manifest 
considerable  opposition  to  you,  after  you  came 
to  the  throne? 

A.  He  did.  I  professed  to  be  an  enemy  to 
his  government,  and  he  viewed  me  as  a  heretic. 
The  consequence  was,  I  had  to  wade  through 
innumerable  difficulties,  and  was  often  driven 
with  my  little  court  to  the  greatest  distress  for 
the  common  necessaries  of  life.  The  prisoner 
wished  one  of  the  Cardinals  to  be  proclaimed 
King,  and  the  princes  in  league  with  him, 
(through  my  being  considered  a  Hugonot,) 
appeared  ready  to  obey  his  mandate.  I  there- 
fore had  to  dispute  every  inch  of  ground  with 
their  combined  forces,  but  at  last  was  estab- 
lished on  the  throne. 

Q.  Were  you  not  compelled  to  own  the 
authority  of  the  prisoner,  and  profess  to  be  a 
Roman  Catholic? 

A.  I  was.  I  had  experienced  such  a  variety 
of  successful  and  unsuccessful  events,  and  had 
so  many  enemies  to  encounter  with  that  I  was 
led  into  this  measure  from  what  was  recom- 
mended to  me  as  prudent,  my  religion  being 
the  only  obstacle  in  the  way  of  the  enjoyment 
of  the  crown  of  France  in  peace.  Thus  de- 
luded. I  went  publicly  to  mass,  and  with  great 
difficulty  obtained  absolution  from  the  prison- 
er. This  however  produced  wonders  among 
the  people;  all  France  submitted  to  my  scep- 
tre, and  I  had  only  Spain  to  contend  with, 


84 

which  was  soon  silenced  by  my  victorious 
army. 

Q.  Was  it  not  supposed  afterwards  that 
your  profession  of  attachment  to  the  prisoner's 
government  was  not  sincere,  and  that  you 
relapsed  again  into  heresy? 

A.  It  was.  Having  re-established  tranquil- 
lity among  my  people,  I  caused  an  edict  to  be 
proclaimed,  to  secure  my  old  friends  the  Pro- 
testants the  free  exercise  of  their  religion, 
which  decree  is  known  as  the  Edict  of  Nantes. 
The  prisoner  was  much  offended  at  this,  and 
afterwards  I  was  assassinated  in  the  streets 
of  Paris,  by  one  of  his  domestic  servants,  one 
Ravilliac,  a  Friar,  in  the  year  1610.  A  corpse 
was  interred  which  all  France  was  given  to 
understand  was  mine,  and  from  the  .report  of 
this,  the  prisoner  supposed  I  was  really  dead. 

James  I.  King  of  England,  sworn. 

Q.  Have  you  any  knowledge  of  the  prisoner 
at  the  bar  as  Pope  of  Rome? 

A.  Ijhave. 

Q.  By  what  name  was  he  called  when  you 
knew  him? 

A.  By  several;  but  when  he  was  called 
Pope  Clement  IX.  I  took  the  most  notice  of 
him. 

Q.  Did  he  not  publish  a  Bull  against  you 
previous  to  your  being  crowned  King  of  Eng- 
land, with  intent  to  deprive  you  of  your  right 
to  the  throne? 


85 

A.  He  did.  He  well  knew  that  when  I 
came  to  the  throne,  I  would  never  allow 
Popery  to  be  encouraged  in  England,  and  that 
I  would  oppose  his  rebellious  arms  when  I 
was  established.  He  therefore  issued  out  a 
Bull  to  exclude  me  from  my  right  to  the  crown, 
and  commanded  all  the  English  Romanists  to 
do  their  utmost  to  keep  out  the  Scottish  her- 
etic, as  he  called  me:  And  that  I  might  not 
in  any  wise  be  admitted  to  the  kingdom*  of 
England,  unless  I  would  be  reconciled  to  his 
supremacy,  receive  my  crown  from  his  hands, 
and  conform  myself  and  all  my  subjects  to  the 
Popish  religion.* 

Q.  Did  he  publish  this  Bull  or  rebellious 
proclamation  in  the  presumed  title  of  Vicar  of 
Christ,  and  Prince  over  all  Nations? 

A.  He  did.  He  always  acted  in  that  cha- 
racter before  and  after  I  came  to  the  throne. 
The  generality,  if  not  all  of  his  Bulls,  are 
issued  forth  in  direct  conformity  to  and  with 
the  injunctions  and  decisions  of  his  conven- 
tions of  rebels,  called  General  Councils,  of 
which  the  prisoner  is  chairman. 

Q.  When  did  you  begin  your  reign  in  Eng- 
land? 

A.  In  the  month  of  March,  in 'the  year  of 
our  Lord  1603.  But  his  Bull  was  published 
full  two  years  before. 

Q.  Was  there  not  a  scheme  laid  by  a  con- 


*Carte's  Ormond,  vol.  i.  p.  33. 
8 


86 

giderable  number  of  traitors  belonging  to  the 
society  that  is  headed  by  the  prisoner,  to  des- 
troy you  and  both  houses  of  Parliament  by 
gunpowder,  soon  after  you  came  to  the 
throne? 

A.  There  was.  It  will  long  be  remembered 
by  Protestants,  and  is  known  in  history  as  the 
Gunpowder  Plot. 

I  had  ordered  both  houses  of  Parliament  to 
assemble  on  the  5th  of  November,  in  the  year 
1605.  The  Queen  also  and  Prince  of  Wales 
were  expected  to  be  present,  and  I,  agreeable 
to  my  duty  to  deliver  a  speech  from  the  throne. 
Under  the  Parliament  house  was  a  vault,  into 
which  they  had  conveyed  thirty-six  barrels  of 
gunpowder,  which  were  carefully  concealed 
under  faggots  and  piles  of  wood.  This  horrid 
conspiracy  was  kept  a  secret  for  near  eighteen 
months,  the  conspirators  being  all  sworn  with 
what  ie  called  a  sacramental  oath.  However, 
the  kind  providence  of  our  most  gracious  So- 
vereign defeated  their  dark,  diabolical  designs, 
in  such  a  visible  manner,  as  to  make  it  evident 
that  the  Lord  reigned. 

About  ten  days  before  the  long  wished  for 
meeting  of  Parliament,  I  received  notice  of  the 
malicious  plot,  but  search  was  purposely  delay- 
ed till  the  night  immediately  preceding  the 
assembly.  A  magistrate  then  with  proper 
officers  entered  the  vault,  and  found  there  one 
Guy  Fa.wkes,  who  had  just  finished  all  his 
horrid  preparations,  with  matches  and  every 


87 


thing  proper  in  his  pocket  to  set  fire  to  the 
train.  He  was  immediately  seized,  when  his 
countenance  betrayed  the  savage  disposi- 
tion of  his  heart.  He  afterwards  regretted' 
that  he  had  lost  the  opportunity  of  destroying 
so  many  heretics  and  made  a  full  discovery. 
He  with  a  number  of  other  conspirators 
were  executed  in  different  parts  of  England, 
among  whom  was  a  particular  emissary  of  the 
prisoner,  one  Garnet,  a  Jesuit;  and  so  delu- 
ded were  other  rebels  who  survived  him,  that 
they  fancied  miracles  wrought  by  his  blood, 
and  in  Spain  he  is  considered  a  martyr.  I 
have  very  briefly  related  their  destructive  plot, 
and  the  merciful  deliverance  of  Almighty  God. 
But,  from  which,  it  must  evidently  appear, 
that  the  prisoner's  orders  were  obeyed  by 
such  as  were  connected  with  him  in  England, 
and  that  agreeable  to  his  Bull,  they  did  their 
utmost  to  deprive  me  of  my  throne,  when  they 
planned  the  destruction  of  my  person,  family, 
and  Protestant  Parliament. 

Cross-Examined  by  Counsellor  Quibble. 
Q.  Are  you  sure,  that  the  prisoner  at  the 
bar  was  concerned  in  this  plot,  or  that  it  was 
a  popish  plot? 

A.  I  am  certain  that  he  was  the  ringleader 
of  the  conspirators,  and  that  Roman  Catholics 
only  were  concerned  in  it. 

Q.  You  know  that  reports  are  very  contra- 
dictory respecting  the  manner  of  its  being 


88 

discovered.  Some  say  that  a  Roman  Catho- 
lic peer,  (Lord  Mounteagle)  received  a  letter 
desiring  him  to  shift  off  his  attendance  in 
parliament,  and  who  not  being  able  to  explain 
its  contents  brought  it  to  you.  Others  that 
Henry  TV.  King  of  France  communicated  it 
to  you,  and  many  deny  that  the  prisoner  knew 
any  thing  of  it.  Can  you  tell  by  what  chan- 
nel you  received  the  information? 

A.  The  channel  through  which  I  received 
the  intelligence  cannot  invalidate  the  fact. 
The  prisoner  published  his  orders  to  the  Ro- 
man Catholics  in  England,  and  commanded 
them  to  do  their  utmost  to  deprive  me.  What 
was  done  was  agreeable  to  his  orders.  They 
who  did  it  were  all  his  own  servants,  and 
before  their  execution  they  confessed  their 
guilt. 

C/iarles  VI.  Emperor  of  Germany,  sworn. 

Q.  Look  at  the  prisoner  at  the  bar.  Have 
you  any  knowledge  of  him? 

A.  I  have.  I  recollect  him  by  the  name  of 
Pope  Clement  XI.  and  several  other  titles. 

Q.  Did  he  ever  presume  as  the  Vicar  of 
Christ,  to  make  void  and  of  no  effect,  any  co- 
venants or  treaties  which  you  made  as  Empe- 
ror of  Germany? 

A.  He  did. 

Q.  Will  you  relate  to  the  Court  what  treaty 
he  declared  null  and  void,  which  you  had  con- 
firmed? 

A.  After  much  human  blood  had  been  spih 


on  the  continent  to  support  the  prisoners 
thority,  I  executed  the  treaty  of  Alt'  Radstadt, 
and  thereby  confirmed  certain  privileges  to 
some  of  my  Protestant  subjects.  And  I  also 
entered  into  alliance  with  the  Protestant  princes 
of  the  Empire.  After  which,  the  prisoner  sent 
a  letter  to  me  bearing  date  the  4th  day  of 
June,  1712,  wherein  he  wrote  as  follows,  which 
I  will  repeat. 

"  We  by  these  presents  denounce  to  your 
"  Majesty,  and  at  the  same  time,  by  the  au- 
"  thority  committed  to  us  by  the  Most  Omrii- 
**  potent  God,  declare  the  above  mentioned  co- 
"  venants  of  the  treaty  of  Alt'  Radstadt,  and 
"  every  thing  contained  in  it,  which  are  any 
"  wise  obstructive  of,  or  hurtful  to,  or  which 
"  may  be  said,  esteemed,  pretended,  or  under- 
"  stood  to  occasion,  or  to  bring,  or  to  have 
"  brought  the  least  prejudice  to,  or  any  ways  to 
"  hurt,  or  to  have  hurt  the  Catholic  faith,  di- 
"  vine  worship,  the  salvation  of  souls,  the  au- 
"  thority,  jurisdiction,  or  any  rites  of  the 
"  Church  whatsoever,  together  with  all  and  sin- 
"  gular  matters  which  have  followed  or  may 
'*  at  any  time  hereafter  follow  from  them,  to 
"  be,  and  to  have  been,  and  perpetually  to  re- 
"  main  hereafter,  dcjure,  null,  void,  invalid,  un- 
"  just,  reprobated,  and  evacuated  of  all  foree 
"  from  the  beginning;  and  that  no  person  is 
"  bound  to  the  observation  of  them,  or  any  of 
"  them,  although  the  same  have  been  repeatedly 
"  ratified  or  secured  bu  an  oath;  and  that  they 

8* 


90 

u  neither  could  nor  ought  to  have  been,  nor 
"  can,  nor  ought  to  be  observed  by  any  person 
44  whatsoever."  * 

All  the  Princes  being  examined,  the  Attor- 
ney General  stated  to  the  Court,  that  although 
he  had  detained  them  a  considerable  time  hi  the 
examination  of  so  many  Emperors  and  Sove- 
reigns as  witnesses  on  this  important  occa- 
sion, yet  the  case  was  too  momentous  not  to 
demand  the  fullest  investigation.  And  though 
he  now  considered  the  overt  act,  of  deposing 
of  Princes  in  the  name  of  Christ's  Vicar  fully 
proved,  yet  he  was  compelled  to  trouble  the 
Court  a  little  longer  on  this  subject,  while  one 
or  two  other  witnesses  were  examined,  whose 
testimony  he  considered  to  be  too  weighty  to 
pass  by. 

Mr.  Hibernia  Catholic,  sworn. 

Q.  Do  you  recollect  any  thing  respecting 
an  oath  of  allegiance,  that  was  in  contempla- 
tion in  the  Irish  Parliament,  to  be  taken  by 
you  and  Irish  Catholics,  that  required  your 
detestation  of  that  dangerous  and  abominable 
decree  of  the  Council  of  Constance,  which  de- 
clares, that  Faith  is  not  to  be  kept  with  heretics; 
and  that  Princes  deprived  by  the  Pope,  may 
be  deposed  or  murdered  by  their  subjects? 

A.  Yes,  I  do.     It  was  in  the  year  1768. 

Q.  Did  the  prisoner  allow  you  to  declare 

*  See  Dr.  Daigenan's  Speech  in  the  Imperial  Parliament  on  the 
Catholic  Question,  1805. 


91 

your  abhorrence  of  these  pernicious  principles, 
in  swearing  allegiance  to  your  King? 

A.  No,  he  would  not.  The  Pope's  Legate, 
then  at  Brussels,  wrote  to  us  in  the  following 
manner:  "  That  the  abhorrence  and  detesta- 
"  tion  of  the  doctrine,  that  faith  is  not  to  be 
"  kept  with  heretics,  and  that  Princes  deprived 
"  by  the  Pope  may  be  deposed  or  murdered 
"  by  their  subjects,  as  expressed  in  that  pro- 
"  posed  oath,  are  absolutely  intolerable,  as  he 
"  states,  those  doctrines  are  defended  and  con- 
u  tended  for  by  most  catholic  nations,  and  the 
"Holy  See  has  frequently  followed  them  in 
"  practice.  On  the  whole,  he  states,  that  as 
"  the  oath  is  in  its  whole  extent  unlawful,  so 
"  in  its  nature,  it  is  invalid,  null,  and  of  no 
'*  effect,  in  so  much  as  that  it  can  by  no  means 
"  bind  or  oblige  the  conscience."* 

Q.  Did  he  presume  to  promise  you  what  he 
calls  indulgences,  for  your  disobedience  to  his 
commands  as  Christ's  Vicegerent  on  earth? 

"  Yes.  In  a  prayer  book  I  commonly  use, 
called  Catholic  Piety,  you  may  see  as  follows: 
"  Pope  Clement  XIV.  the  5th  day  of  April, 
"  1772,  granted  an  Indulgence  of  seven  years 
"  and  seven  quarantines,  to  all  the  Catholics 
"  of  this  kingdom,  as  often  as  they  devoutly 
"  repeat  the  Acts  of  Contrition,  or  Faith,  Hope, 
"  and  Charity:  the  daily  practice  of  which  is 
"  most  earnestly  recommended  to  the  faithful, 
"  as  an  excellent  form  of  prayer.  This  INDUL- 

*Dr.  Duigenan's  Speech. 


92 

M  GENCE  may  be  applied  to  the  relief  of  souls  in 
"  Purgatory." 

Mr.  Historical  Truth  being  further  examin- 
ed, confirmed  the  several  testimonies  given. 

Q.  As  your  knowledge  of  the  prisoner  is 
more  general  than  that  of  any  individual  wit- 
ness yet  examined,  have  you  taken  notice  of 
any  other  circumstances  not  related,  respect- 
ing his  assuming  power  over  Kings  and  Prin- 
ces, as  the  Vicar  of  Christ,  &c? 

A.  I  have.  I  have  taken  notice  of  several 
Emperors  and  Princes  whom  he  has  deposed, 
whose  names  are  not  particularly  mentioned 
in  the  indictment.  He  has  ever  acted,  as  far 
as  circumstances  would  permit,  on  this  perni- 
cious and  tyrannical  maxim,  which  he  has 
carefully  and  constantly  inculcated, "  That  the 
Bishop  of  Rome  is  the  supreme  Lord  of  the 
Universe,  and  that  neither  Princes  nor  Bish- 
ops, Civil  Governors,  or  Ecclesiastical  Rulers, 
have  any  lawful  power  in  church  or  state,  but 
what  they  derive  from  him."  He  therefore 
distributed  crowns  and  nations  to  the  subjects 
of  his  pleasure,  and  not  only  usurped  the  des- 
potic government  of  his  church,  but  also 
claimed  the  empire  of  the  world,  and  thought 
of  nothing  less  than  subjecting  all  the  Kings 
and  Princes  of  the  earth  to  his  lordly  sceptre. 

When  called  Pope  Innocent  III.  he  disposed 
in  Asia  and  Europe  of  crowns  with  the  most 
wanton  ambition.  In  Asia  he  gave  a  king  to 
the  Armenians.  In  Europe,  in  the  year  1204, 


93 

he  conferred  the  regal  dignity  on  Primisldus, 
Duke  of  Bohemia,  and  the  same  year  sent  an 
extraordinary  Legate  to  invest  Johanicius, 
Duke  of  Burgaria  and  Walachia,  with  the  en- 
signs and  honors  of  royalty,  while  with  his 
own  hands  he  crowned  Peter  II.  of  Arragon, 
who  had  rendered  his  dominions  subject  and 
tributary  to  his  government.  He  gave  a  rare 
specimen  of  Papal  presumption,  under  the  title 
of  Pope  Alexander  VI.  when  he  divided  South 
America  between  the  Spaniards  and  Portu- 
guese. It  is  truly  astonishing  how  many 
princes  were  duped  by  him.  Henry  II.  king 
of  England,  submitted  to  be  whipped  by- 
monks  at  Beckett's  tomb,  by  order  of  the  pri- 
soner. Many  examples  I  might  give  of  his 
pretensions  to  universal  dominion,  which  Eu- 
rope beheld  with  astonishment,  and  to  its 
eternal  reproach,  with  the  ignominious  silence 
of  a  blind  passive  obedience. 

Q.  Has  the  prisoner  any  regular  articles  of 
allegiance  or  faith,  to  which  he  requires  the 
subscription  of  those  who  acknowledge  him  as 
Vicar  of  Christ? 

A.  He  has.  The  present  are  such  as  were 
made  when  he  was  called  Pope  Pius  IV.  part 
of  which  is  as  follows:  "  I  do  acknowledge  the 
"  Holy  Catholic  and  Apostolic  Roman  Church, 
"  to  be  the  Mother  and  Mistress  of  all  Church- 
"  es,  and  I  do  promise  and  swear  obedience  to 
"  the  Bishop  of  Rome,  the  successor  of  St» 


94 

"  Peter,  the  Prince  of  the  Apostles,  and  Vicar 
"  of  Jesus  Christ." 

Q.  Will  you  relate  to  the  court  what  you 
know  of  the  assumed  power  of  such  as  are 
connected  writh,  and  who  receive  their  autho- 
rity from  him,  as  Christ's  Vicegerent  on  earth, 
as  Cardinals,  Priests,  &c.? 

A.  I  took  notes  of  what  several  of  them 
have  published  to  the  world,  and  I  recollect 
that  Peter  de  Besse,  a  priest,  wrote  a  book, 
which  he  called  The  Royal  Priesthood,  and 
that  in  the  second  chapter  he  thus  speaks:  "  St. 
"  Peter  addeth,  that  all  Priests  are  Kings,  in 
"  token  whereof  they  wrear  the  crown."  And 
in  the  third  chapter  he  says,  "  The  Priesthood 
"  and  the  Godhead  are  in  some  things  to  be 
"  paralleled,  and  are  almost  of  equal  great- 
u  ness,  since  they  have  equal  power."  Again 
he  adds,  "  Seeing  that  the  Priesthood  walketh 

'  O 

"  hand  in  hand  with  the  Godhead,  and  that 
"Priests  are  Gods,  it  goes  far  beyond  the 
u  kingly  power,  and  priests  are  far  above 
"  kings."  And  he  then  calls  them  "  masters  of 
"  kings,  surpassing  as  much  in  dignity  the 
*  royal  office,  as  the  soul  surpasses  the 
"  body!" 

He  then  declares,  what  he  had  taken  from 
the  writings  of  Cardinal  Baronius,  "  Incredi- 
"  ble  things,  but  yet  true,  that  the  power  of 
"  the  priests  is  so  great  and  their  excellency 
**  so  noble,  that  heaven  depends  upon  them." 


95 

In  the  same  place,  comparing  priests  with 
Joshua,  he  saith,  "Joshua  stopped  but  the  sun, 
"  but  these  stay  Christ,  being  in  heaven  in  the 
"  midst  of  an  altar.  The  creature  obeyed  the 
"  first,  but  the  Creator  obeys  the  last,  the  sun 
"  the  one,  and  God  the  other,  as  often  as  they 
"  pronounce  the  sacred  words."  On  the  whole 
he  concludes,  that "  Whatever  God  is  in  hea- 
"  ven,  the  priest  is  the  same  on  earth." 

Q.  Did  this  priest  publish  this  to  the  world 
as  the  sentiments  of  an  individual,  or  was  it 
generally  understood,  that  priests  in  general 
have  this  authority  delegated  to  them  by  the 
prisoner  at  the  bar? 

A.  Priests  derive  all  their  power  from  him, 
and  act  by  his  commission.  As  a  proof  that 
the  sentiments  I  have  delivered  from  this  one, 
are  such  as  are  received  by  men  of  this  de- 
scription, when  this  book  was  published  in 
Paris,  the  approbation  of  the  Faculty  of  Divi- 
nity was  given  to  the  whole,  and  prefixed  in 
the  front  of  the  book.  This  body  of  men  act 
in  conjunction  with  the  prisoner. 

Q.  (From  a  Juror.)  Did  you  ever  hear 
others  speak  in  like  manner? 

A.  Yes.  I  have  heard  many  declare  as 
bad,  if  not  worse. 

Q.  Did  any  of  them  write  the  same? 

A.  They  did.  Gabriel  Biel,  another  Priest, 
said,  that  "the  Angels,  citizens  of  heaven, 
"  dare  not  aspire  to  the  authority  of  the  Priest- 
"  hood:"  and  again,  "  Passing  by  the  bands  of  - 


**  Angels,  let  us  come  to  the  Queen  of  heaven 
**  and  Lady  of  the  world.  The  same  through 
"  the  plenitude  of  Grace  she  goes  beyond  all 
"  creatures,  yet  she  yields  to  the  Hierarchs 
e'  of  the  Church  in  the  execution  of  the  myste- 
"ry  committed  unto  them."  And  again  he 
gays,  t;  Christ  is  incarnate  and  made  flesh  in 
"  the  hands  of  the  priests,  as  in  the  Virgin's 
"  womb,  and  that  priests  do  create  their  Crea- 
"  tor,  and  have  power  over  the  body  of 
"  Christ."* 

Antichrist.  (To  the  last  witness.)  You 
have  omitted  to  produce  the  authority,  on 
which  Father  de  Besse,  declared  the  power 
of  priests.  You  should  have  noticed  that  he 
produced  a  portion  from  the  New  Testament, 
and  founded  his  power  on  the  Act  Matt.  xvi. 
18. 

Witness,  Historical  Truth.  It  is  true,  I  did 
see  a  reference  to  that  Act,  but  I  think  that  if 
it  should  be  read,  it  would,  if  possible,  make 
bad  worse. 

Antichrist.  Let  the  act  be  read. 

Lord  Chief  Justice.  It  shall  be  read. 

The  Clerk  of  the  Crown  then  read  the  sta- 
tute. Matt.  xvi.  18.  "  And  I  say  also  unto 
"  thee,  that  thou  art  Peter,  and  upon  this  rock 
"  I  will  build  my  church;  and  the  gates  of  hell 
"  shall  not  prevail  against  it." 

Lord  Chief  Justice.  What  is  there  in  this 
statute,  to  authorize  either  you,  or  your  priests 

*See  his  4th  Lesson  in  the  Canon  of  the  Mass. 


97 

to  assume  your  power,  and  commit  rebellion 
against  our  Sovereign? 

Antichrist.  Christ  said  these  words  to  St. 
Peter  and  St.  Peter  gave  this  power  to  me  at 
Rome.  I  do  not  consider  it  rebellion,  when 
I  have  such  authority  to  act  upon. 

Lord  Chief  Justice.  What  an  awful  delu- 
sion you  must  lie  under!  To  suppose,  that 
our  Sovereign  Lord  the  King,  should  com- 
mission Peter  to  empower  you  to  establish 
your  throne,  in  open  rebellion  against  his 
crown  and  dignity!  I  hope  you  don't  wish  to 
say  that  Peter  is  a  traitor?  He  is  too  well 
known  in  this  court  to  be  suspected  of  rebel- 
lion. We  shall  be  able  to  prove  that  he  never 
gave  you  any  commission  or  authority. 

Antichrist.  If  he  was  present  he  would  con- 
fess, that  what  I  say  is  true. 

Court.  He  is  in  court;  and  we  have  no  ob- 
jection to  his  being  the  next  witness  called. 

Simon  Peter,  the  Apostle,  was  then  called, 
who  quick  as  vivid  lightning  appeared.  It 
was  truly  gratifying  to  see  this  witness,  with 
so  much  of  heaven  in  his  countenance,  while 
the  court  and  large  concourse  of  people 
assembled,  were  wonderfully  delighted.  He 
was  examined  by  the  Attorney  General. 

Q.  Are  you  the  Apostle  Peter,  servant  of 
the  Most  High  God? 

A.  I  am;  and  by  the  grace  of  God  I  am 
what  I  am.   To  my  Sovereign  Lord  I  am 
indebted  for  the  honor  of  my  employment, 
9 


Q.  As  we  have  frequently  been  told  by  the 
prisoner,  that  you  have  some  knowledge  of 
him  and  that  you  gave  him  his  authority,  we 
have  taken  the  liberty  to  call  on  you  to  satisfy 
the  court  on  this  subject,  believing  you  will 
confirm  the  high  opinion  they  entertain  of 
you.  LooE  at  the  prisoner  at  the  bar.  Do 
you  recollect  ever  having  seen  him  before? 

A.  No,  I  do  not  know  him.  I  never  saw 
him  before  in  my  life. 

Ant.  Don't  you  recollect  seeing  me  at 
Rome? 

Peter.  No.  I  could  never  see  you  at  Romej 
for  I  never  was  there. 

Ant.  Do  not  you  recollect,  that  you  sat  in 
St.  Peter's  Chair  at  Rome,  as  Prince  of  the 
Apostles? 

Peter.  No.  I  know  nothing  of  Rome;  nor 
have  I  the  smallest  knowledge  of  you.  I  am 
really  a  stranger  to*  your  very  language;  I  do 
not  understand  what  you  mean  either  by  St. 
Peters  Chair  or  Prince  of  the  Apostles. 

Att.  Gen.  The  Apostle  Peter  will  please  to 
notice,  that  the  prisoner,  wiien  he  established 
his  throne  at  Rome,  presumed  to  declare,  that 
you  received  orders  from  our  Lord  the  King,. 
to  invest  him  with  power  over  all  the  world; 
he  therefore  styled  you  Prince  of  the  Apostles* 
and  said,  that  you  sat  in  his  chair  as  such. 
And  he  presumes  to  be  your  successor,  the 
Yicar  of  Christ,  &c. 

Pet.  I  am  totally  unacquainted  with  him 


99 

and  his  government.  I  never  had  any  such 
power  given  to  me  by  my  Lord;  and  as  I  never 
received  it,  he  never  could  obtain  it  from  me, 

Anl.  Do  you  remember  the  time  when 
Jesus  Christ  said  to  you,  ^*On  this  rock  I 
will  build  my  church;"  and  when  he  gave  you 
the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven? 

Pet.  I  do  very  well;  but  what  has  that  to 
do  in  the  present  case?  What  my  Lord  said 
to  me  is  one  thing,  and  what  you  profess 
another. 

Ant.  1  can  produce  a  number  of  Holy 
Fathers  who  have  said  that  you  were  at  Rome, 
•and  that  you  was  the  first  Pope. 

Pet.  All  that  is  possible.  But  can  you 
prove  from  the  word  of  my  God,  from  either 
of  my  Epistles,  or  from  any  of  the  writings  of 
the  Apostles  or  Evangelists,  that  I  ever  was 
at  Rome?  But  whether  I  was  there  or  not, 
I  am  certain  that  my  Lord  never  commission- 
ed me  to  give  you  any  sanction. 

Ant.  If  the  blessed  Apostle  St.  Paul  was 
here,  he  would  convince  you  of  your  mistake. 

The  apostle  Paul  was  next  called  and  sworn. 
There  was  a  striking  likeness  between  him 
and  the  Apostle  Peter. 

Q.  Was  you  ever  at  Rome  in  Italy? 

A.  I  was.  I  knew  Rome  well.  My  Lord 
and  Sovereign  told  me  that  I  should  testify  of 
-him  there,  and  after  a  perilous  voyage  I  landed 
safe.  Though  but  a  prisoner,  I  was  suffered 
;to  dwell  two  whole  years  in  my  own  hired 


100 

house,  preaching  the  glorious  gospel  of  the 
grace  of  God;  I  wrote  several  of  my  Epistles 
to  the  different  churches  from  Rome  and  one 
Epistle  to  a  church  of  Christ  there,  and  the 
last  Epistle  I  ever  wrote  I  wrote  there.* 

Q.  Do  you  know  the  prisoner  at  the  bar? 
He  has  resided  a  long  time  at  Rome,  and  pro- 
fesses to  be  intimately  acquainted  with  you? 

A.  If  he  is  intimately  acquainted  with  me, 
I  have  no  knowledge  of  it. 

Q.  Do  you  recollect  ever  seing  the  Apostle 
Peter  at  Rome? 

A.  I  never  saw  him  at  Rome  when  I  was 
there.  Had  my  brother  Apostle  been  there, 
as  I  wrote  so  many  Epistles  from  that  place, 
I  should  have  had  frequent  opportunities  of 
mentioning  my  fellow-laborer.  But  though  I 
named  many,  I  took  no  notice  of  him.  From 
Rome  I  wrote  to  the  churches  of  the  Gala- 
tians,  to  the  Ephesians,  Phiftppians,  and  Colos- 
sians,  and  also  to  Timothy  and  Philemon; 
without  ever  once  mentioning  him,  or  sending 
any  salutation  from  him. 

It  must  evidently  appear  that  he  was  not 
there  when  I  wrote  my  Epistle  to  the  Colos- 
sians;  for  mentioning  Tychicus,  Onesimus, 
Aristarchus,  Marcus,  and  Justus,  I  added, 
"  These  alone,  my  fellow-workers  unto  the 
kingdom  of  God.t  Peter  was  not  there  when 
I  wrote  my  second  Epistle  to  Timothy;  for  I 

•Acts  xxiii.  11.  Acts  xxviii.  16  and  28,  30,  31. 
tCol.  iv.  11. 


101 

said,  "  At  first  answer  no  man  stood  with  me, 
but  all  forsook  me."*  Nor  was  he  there  at  the 
time  of  my  departure;  for  I  wrote  to  Timothy, 
that  all  the  brethren  did  salute  him,  and  named 
Eubulus,  Pudens,  Linus,  and  Claudia,  but  not 
Peter.f  Now  as  when  I  wrote  from  Rome,  I 
sent  no  salutations  from  him;  so  in  writing  to 
Rome,  though  I  saluted  so  many,  he  was  not 
among  the  number.^  Those,  therefore,  who 
wish  to  make  it  appear  that  he  was  there,  must 
suppose  that  we  lived  there  on  very  unfriendly 
terms. 

Ant.  Were  not  St.  Peter  and  you  both  con- 
fined together  in  one  prison?  Several  of  the 
Fathers  have  proved  it.  Even  many  Protest- 
ants say  that  you  were  at  Rome. 

Paul.  What  I  have  said  is  sufficient  to 
answer  all  that  the  Fathers  or  others  have 
said.  I  have  no  doubt  but  they  have  said  it; 
but  I  am  sure  they  have  not  proved  it.  How- 
ever you  have  without  doubt  lived  at  Rome, 
though  I  never  saw  you  personally  there:  but 
from  the  description  my  Lord  gave  me  of  the 
man  of  sin,  and  his  awful  character,  I  must 
conclude  that,  thou  art  the  man.  I  therefore 
warned  the  people  of  your  approach,  in  several 
of  my  Epistles. 

Court.  (To  the  Apostle  Paul.)  Did  the 
Apostle  Peter  claim  any  supremacy  over  any 
of  his  fellow  Apostles,  or  over  you? 

Paul.    No.   When  I  disputed  with  him,  I 

*Tim.iv.  16.      tTim.  iv.  21.      JRom.  xvi.  3.  15. 

9* 


102 

evidenced  that  no  such  notion  was  entertained 
by  me. 

Q.  Did  you  ever  hear  of  his  being  called 
Prince  of  the  Apostles,  Vicar  of  Christ,  His 
Holiness  the  Pope,  Prince  over  all  Nations, 
God  on  Earth,  &c.? 

A.  Surely  no.  The  Apostle  Peter  was  better 
taught  of  our  Lord,  than  to  presume  to  arro- 
gate such  titles,  and  offer  such  indignity  to 
the  Lord  of  heaven. 

Q.  Did  he  ever  adorn  himself  in  pontifical 
vestments  of  the  greatest  splendor,  and  wear 
a  mitre  or  tripple  crown,  bedecked  with  dia- 
monds, sapphires,  emeralds,  chrysolites,  jas- 
pers, and  all  manner  of  precious  stones;  such 
as  the  prisoner  now  wears? 

A.  No.  I  never  saw  a  greater  contrast, 
than  that  between  a  disciple  of  Jesus  and  the 
prisoner  in  every  respect!! 

Q.  Did  you  ever  hear  of  a  College  of 
Cardinals  being  established,  while  you  was  in 
Judea  or  Rome? 

A.  Never.  I  am  quite  a  stranger  to  the 
name. 

Q.  Did  you  ever  hear  of  the  Apostle  Peter 
collecting  annually  from  all  nations  he  could, 
a  tax  called  Peter's  Pence? 

A.  Never. 

The  passage  was  now  cleared  to  make 
room  for  a  considerable  number  of  other  wit- 
nesses, chiefly  martyrs,  who  made  a  most 
brilliant  and  magnificent  appearance.  Sev- 


103 

eral  witnesses  examined  were  withdrawn  on 
this  occasion,  as  the  contrast  was  so  very 
striking,  that  what  filled  the  court  with  plea- 
sure, struck  some  of  them  with  additional  ter- 
ror. The  prisoner  himself  also  appeared  for 
the  first  time  to  change  countenance,  though 
but  little,  as  he  evidently  was  completely 
hardened  through  the  deceitmlness  of  sin. 
Most  in  court  supposed  that  the  witnesses 
came  from  the  celestial  city  in  Upper  Salem. 
They  appeared  intimately  acquainted  with  the 
two  Apostles,  and  their  interview  was  peculi- 
arly gratifying  to  the  whole  court.  The 
Apostles  joined  the  martyred  witnesses,  and 
Mr.  Historical  Truth  stood  near  them,  being 
a  very  essential  witness. 

Peter  de  Bruis,  sworn. 

Q.  Did  you  not  once  act  under  the  prison- 
er's authority? 

A.  I  did.  But  when  it  pleased  our  Most 
Gracious  Sovereign  to  shew  me  my  error,  and 
grant  me  pardon,  I  rejected  his  authority,  and 
swore  allegiance  to  our  Sovereign  Lord  the 
King.  This  I  did  while  I  lived  in  France,  in 
the  twelfth  century.  Afterwards  it  pleased 
our  Sovereign  to  engage  me  in  his  service.  I 
therefore  preached  for  several  years  in  France 
what  my  Lord  had  taught  me  from  his  word.  I 
preached  the  fulness  and  freeness  of  our  King's 
grace,  in  opposition  to  the  prisoner's  theatri- 
cal mass,  merits  of  good  works,  prayers  for 


104 

the  dead,  and  venerating  crosses  and  images* 
Q.  Did  the  prisoner  usurp  authority  over 
you,  to  oppose  the  doctrines  revealed  in  tlie 
Scriptures? 

A.  He  did.  He  presumed  authority  as  the 
Vicegerent  of  Christ,  to  burn  or  destroy  aD 
those  who  rejected  his  government.  I  there- 
fore, with  one  Henry,  who  preached  the  same 
truth,  were  seized  by  the  prisoner's  orders, 
and  condemned  as  two  heretics  and  traitors  to 
his  kingdom.  Henry,  that  he  called  my  dis- 
ciple, was  imprisoned  for  mortal  life,  and  I 
burnt  in  a  fire,  till  he  concluded  I  was  dead. 
I  suppose  he  never  expected,  after  reporting 
I  was  consumed  to  ashes,  that  I  was  alive,  and 
should  appear  a  living  witness  against  him 
this  day. 

Arnold  of  Brescia,  Preacher,  sworn. 

Q.  Did  you  live  at  the  city  of  Rome,  where 
the  prisoner  has  resided  for  many  years? 

A.  I  did.     I  recollect  seeing  him  there. 

Q.  Did  you  not  reject  decidedly  his  au- 
thority? 

A.  I  did.  I  publicly  declared  the  danger  of 
all  such  as  lived  and  died  in  his  government, 
in  rebellion  against  our  Sovereign  Lord  and 
Everlasting  King. 

Q.  What  were  the  consequences  that  fol- 
lowed? 

A.  I  was  dragged  to  his  bar  at  Rome,  con- 
demned as  a  heretic,  and  publicly  burnt  in  the 


105 

year  1155,  as  was  supposed  to  death,  because 
some  ashes,  said  to  be  mine,  that  were  found 
in-  the  fire  after  my  deliverance,  were  cast  in- 
to the  Tiber;  but  my  King  took  me  to  live 
with  him  in  his  own  country. 

Alba  Gerald,  the  Waldeme,  sworn. 

Q.  Did  you  and  about  thirty  more  come 
into  England,  as  persecuted  Waldenses,  about 
the  year  of  our  Lord  1 160? 

A.  I  did;  and  about  that  number  came 
with  me,  to  escape,  if  possible,  the  rage  and 
cruelty  of  the  prisoner  at  the  bar.  Previous 
to  my  coming  to  England,  I  lived  with  a  con- 
siderable number  in  the  Valleys  of  Piedmont, 
who  had  long  refused  to  submit  to  own  the 
papal  power.  He  then,  by  every  instrument 
of  destruction  in  his  power,  either  slaughtered 
or  scattered  these  people,  and  I  with  my  com- 
panions were  driven  from  place  to  place  on 
the  continent,  till  we  embarked  for  England. 

Q.  Did  the  prisoner  pursue  you  to  Eng- 
land? 

A.  He  did.  After  I  came  there,  I  labored 
to  bring  some  back  from  their  rebellious  ways 
to  the  obedience  of  the  laws  of  Jesus.  The 
consequence  was,  I  with  those  who  came  with 
me  were  taken  to  prison,  by  order  of  King 
Henry  II.  who  then  acted  as  agent  for  the 
prisoner.  We  were  all  brought  before  an 
assembly  of  his  Bishops  at  Oxford,  when 
being  asked  who  we  were?  I  answered,  "  We 


106 

are  Christians,  that  hold  the  doctrines  of  the 
Apostles."  After  further  examination,  we  refu- 
sed to  own  the  Pope's  Supremacy,  or  to  obey 
his  laws.  We  were  then  declared  heretics,  and 
condemned  as  such  to  be  punished.  We  were 
then  burnt  with  hot  irons  in  the  forehead,  as 
heretics,  and  whipt  through  the  streets  of  Ox- 
ford; but  were  enabled  to  rejoice  for  being 

accounted  worthy  to  suffer  for  our   King's 

& 
sake. 

There  being  no  law  then  in  England,  to 
burn  heretics  to  death,  the  prisoner  comman- 
ded, that  none  should  presume  to  receive  us 
into  their  houses  or  grant  us  the  smallest 
comfort  of  life,  so  that  we  might  perish  with 
hunger,  and  cold,  as  enemies  to  his  govern- 
ment. This  they  considered  as  carried  into 
effect,  but  our  beloved  Sovereign  only  removed 
us  to  a  more  delightful  country. 

Mr.  Historical  Truth,  again  examined. 

Q.  Are  you  acquainted  with  the  prisoner's 
conduct  to  the  people  called  Waldenses? 

A.  I  am;  and  so  is  Europe.  They  have 
been  distinguished  by  various  appellations. 
The  first  name  they  were  called  by  was  Val- 
lenses;  so  saith  one  of  the  oldest  writers  of 
their  lives,  Ebrard  of  Bethun,  who  wrote  in 
the  year  1212.  "They  call  themselves  Val- 
lenses,  because  they  abide  in  the  valley  of 
tears,"  alluding  to  their  situation  in  Valleys  of 
Piedmont.  They  were  also  called  Albigenses, 


107 

from  Alba,  a  City  in  the  southern  part  of 
France,  where  a  great  number  resided.  They 
were  afterwards  denominated  Valdenses  or 
Waldenses,  from  one  Peter  Valdo  or  Waldo, 
an  opulent  citizen  of  Lyons,  and  one  of  the 
most  active  of  these  people.  And  from  Lyons, 
its  ancient  name  being  Leona,  they  were  called 
Leonists. 

From  all  that  remains  of  their  writings,  and 
the  testimony  even  of  their  most  violent  ene- 
mies, it  will  appear  that  they  maintained  the 
following  principles:  That,  the  Holy  Scriptures 
is  the  only  rule  of  faith  and  practice — Christ 
Jesus  the  only  Sovereign  Head  and  Lawgiver 
of  his  church — Salvation  by  Christ  alone — 
The  Pope  Antichrist — The  Church  of  Rome, 
the  Whore  of  Babylon — Masses,  impious — 
Purgatory,  an  invention  of  men — Monkery,  a 
stinking  carcass — Invoking  of  dead  Saints, 
idolatry — The  host,  an  idol;  and  so  many  or- 
ders of  the  Roman  Clergy,  so  many  marks  of 
the  beast." 

In  the  beginning  of  the  thirteenth  century, 
they  had  spread  so  far,  and  were  so  fast  in- 
creasing every  day,  the  prisoner  thought  prop- 
er to  exert  his  utmost  efforts  to  suppress  them. 
For  this  purpose  war,  or  what  he  called  a  holy 
crusade,  was  proclaimed  against  them  and  the 
office  of  Inquisition  erected;  the  one  to  subdue 
their  bodies,  and  the  other  to  enslave  their 
souls.  It  is  enough  to  make  the  blood  run 
cold  to  hear  of  the  horrid  murders  and  devast- 


108 

ations  of  this  time,  and  of  the  number  of  these 
poor  people,  who  were  sacrificed  to  the  blind 
fury  and  malice  of  the  prisoner.  It  is  compu- 
ted that  in  France  alone  there  were  slain  a 
million  of  these  people,  and  yet,  this  was  in- 
adequate to  satisfy  his  infernal  desire. 

I  will  just  notice  the  testimony  of  Thuanus, 
a  priest  under  the  prisoner's  government,  and 
who  is  considered  an  historian  of  repute.  He 
says,  "  Against  the  Waldenses,  when  exqui- 
"  site  punishments  availed  little,  and  the  evil 
"  was  exasperated  by  the  remedy  which  had 
"  been  unseasonably  applied,  and  their  rium- 
"  ber  increased  daily;  at  length  complete  ar- 
"  mies  were  raised;  and  a  war  of  no  less 
"  weight  than  what  our  people  had  before 
"  waged  against  the  Saracens,  was  decreed 
"  against  them:  the  event  of  which  was,  that 
"  they  were  rather  slain,  put  to  flight,  spoiled 
"  every  where  of  their  goods  and  dignities,  and 
"  dispersed  here  and  there,  than  that  convin- 
"  ced  of  their  error  they  repented.  So  that 
"  they  fled  into  Provence  and  the  neighboring 
"  Alps  of  the  French  territory,  and  found 
"  shelter  for  their  lives  and  doctrine  in  those 
"places.  Part  withdrew  to  Calabria,  part 
"  passed  into  Germany,  and  fixed  their  abode 
"  among  the  Bohemians,  and  in  Poland  and 
"  Livonia.  Others,  turning  to  the  west,  ob- 
"  tained  refuge  in  Britain."* 

In  these  wars,  when  the  rebels   under  the 

*  Thuanus  in  Praef.  ad  Henry  IV. 


109 

command  of  the  prisoner  took  the  city  of 
Beziers,  they  put  to  the  sword,  above  60,000 
persons,  among  whom  were  many  of  their 
own  profession,  the  Pope's  Legate  crying  out, 
"  Kill  them  all,  for  the  Lord  knoweth  them 
that  are  his!"* 

Cross-examined  by  Counsellor  Quibble. 

Q.  Do  you  not  recollect  the  many  abomin- 
able heresies  and  vices  the  Waldenses  were 
charged  with? 

A.  What  they  were  charged  with  by  those 
who  were  totally  unacquainted  with  them, 
I  do  not  consider  worth  notice.  The  prison- 
er always  pretended  to  find  all  guilty  of  heresy 
who  were  enemies  to  his  authority;  but  to 
prove  my  statement  to  be  just,  I  will  produce 
three  of  the  most  respectable  Roman  Catholic 
authors,  who  have  written  in  defence  of  the 
prisoner  at  the  bar.  The  first  I  name  is  Rei- 
nerius  Sacco,  whose  testimony  is  the  most 
remarkable,  as  he  was  of  the  order  of  the 
Dominicans,  and  Inquisitor  General  about  the 
year  1254.  . 

This  cruel  Inquisitor,  who  exerted  such  a 
furious  zeal  for  the  destruction  of  the  Wal- 
denses, lived  about  eighty  years  after  Valdo 
of  Lyons,  and  must  therefore  be  supposed, 
from  his  horrid  employment,  to  know  their 
real  character.  He  said,  "  Among  all  the 

*  Pet  Hist.  Alb.  c.  17,  &c. 

10 


HO 

"  sects  which  still  are,  or  have  been,  there  b 
"  not  any  more  pernicious  to  the  church  than 
"  that  of  the  Leonists.  And  this  for  three 
"  reasons:  the  first  is,  because  it  is  older,  for 
"  some  say  that  it  hath  endured  from  the  time 
"  of  Pope  Sylvester;  others,  from  the  time  of 
u  the  Apostles.  The  second,  because  it  is 
"  more  general,  for  there  is  scarce  any  country 
"  where  this  sect  is  not.  The  third,  because 
"when  all  other  sects  begat  horror  in  the 
"  hearers,  by  the  outrageousness  of  their 
"  blasphemies  against  God,  this  sect  of  the 
"  Leonists  hath  a  great  shew  of  piety;  because 
"  they,  live  justly  before  men,  and  believe  all 
"  things  rightly  concerning  God,  and  all  the 
"  articles  contained  in  the  Creed;  only  they 
"  blaspheme  the  Church  of  Rome,  and  the 
*'  Clergy,  whom  the  multitude  of  the  laity  is 
"  easy  to  believe." 

The  credit  of  Thuanus,  as  an  historian,  has 
been  always  admitted  by  those  under  the  go- 
vernment of  the  prisoner,  and  he  was  wise 
enough  to  distinguish  between  their  real  opin- 
ions and  those  falsely  imputed  to  them.  He 
gave  this  account  of  them:  "  Peter  Valdo,  a 
**  w.ealthy  citizen  of  Lyons,  about  the  year 
".  1170,  gave  name  to  the  Valdenses.  He  (as 
44  Guy  Perpignon,  Bishop  of  Elna,  in  Rous- 
44  sillon?.  who  exercised  the  office  of  Inquisitor 
"  against  the  Valdenses,  hath  left  testified  i» 
"  writing)  leaving  his  house  and  goods,  devo- 
"  ted  himself  wholly  to  the  profession  of  the 


Ill 

u  Gospel,  and  took  care  to  have  the  writings 
"  of  the  Prophets  and  Apostles  translated  into 
•'  the  vulgar  tongue. — ;When  in  a  little  time 

o  o 

"  he  had  many  followers,  he  sent  them  forth, 
"  as  his  disciples,  into  all  parts,  to  propagate 
"  the  Gospel." — "  Their  fixed  opinions  were 
*'  said  to  be  these:  that  the  church  of  Rome, 
*4  because  she  hath  renounced  the  true  faith  of 
"  Christ,  is  the  Whore  of  Babylon;  and  that 
"  barren  tree  which  Christ  himself  hath  cursed 
"  and  commanded  to  be  rooted  up;  therefore, 
"  we  must  by  ho  means  obey  the  Pope,  and 
*'  the  Bishops  who  cherish  his  errors.  That 
'<•  the  monastic  life  is  the  sink  of  the  church, 
"  and  an  hellish  institution;  its  vows  are  vain, 
44  and  subservient  only  to  the  filthy  love  of 
"  boys;  the  orders  of  the  presbytery  are  the 
"  marks  of  the  great  Beast,  which  is  mention- 
"  ed  in  the  Apocalypse;  the  fire  of  purgatory, 
44  the  sacrifice  of  the  mass,  the  feasts  of  tfe 
"  dedications  of  churches,  the  worship  of  the 
44  saints,  and  the  propitiation  for  the  dead,  are 
44  inventions  of  Satan.  To  these,  the  principal 
"  and  certain  heads  of  their  doctrine,  others 
44  were  feigned  and  added,  concerning  marri- 
44  age,  the  resurrection,  the  state  of  the  soul 
"  after  death,  and  concerning  meats." 

I  shall  now  repeat  the  testimony  of  Meze- 
ray,  the  celebrated  historiographer  of  France, 
which,  though  short,  is  full  to  the  purpose. 
He  said,  "  they  had  almost  the  same  opinions 
"as  those  who  are  now  called  Calvinists." 


If,  therefore,  any  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
writers  had  known  the  crimes  of  these  per- 
secuted people,  surely  they  would  have  reveal- 
ed them. 

Q.  From  the  Court.  Did  not  the  prisoner, 
through  the  instrumentality  of  such  as  acted 
by  his  authority,  circulate  a  variety  of  false 
reports  to  excite  princes  to  destroy  them,  on 
account  of  their  unnatural  and  shocking 

•  J2  O  ° 

figure? 

A.  Yes.  So  extravagant  were  some  in  at- 
tempting to  describe  their  persons  to  Philip, 
Duke  of  Savoy,  that  he  was  induced  to  exam- 
ine into  the  truth  of  the  reports,  principally 
with  a  view  of  gratifying  his  sight,  by  wit- 
nessing such  extraordinary  monstrous  beings. 
He  therefore  ordered  some  of  their  children  to 
be  brought  from  the  valleys  to  satisfy  himself, 
whether  they  were  not  born  with  black  throats, 
shaggy  manes,  and  four  rows  of  teeth,  as 
described.* 

The  Clerk  of  the  Crown  then  read  extracts 
from  three  rebel  Proclamations,  or  Pope's 
Bulls,  published  by  order  of  the  prisoner. 

"  On  pain  of  anathema,  let  no  man  presume 
"  to  land,  or  exercise  traffic  with  them." — Can- 
on of  the  Council  of  Lateran.  Pope  Alexan- 
der III. 

On  pain  of  the  same  curse.  "No  man 
"  should  presume  to  receive  or  assist  them,  no 
"  not  so  much  as  to  hold  any  communion  with 

*  Modern  Universal  History,  vol.  34,  p.  485. 


113 

**  them,  in  selling,  or  buying,  that,  being  de- 
"  prived  of  the  comforts  of  humanity,  they 
44  may  be  compelled  to  repent  of  the  error  of 
44  their  ways." — Synod  of  Tours  in  France. 
Pope  Alexander  III. 

In  like  manner,  "  Permit  not  the  heretics  to 
44  have  houses  in  your  districts,  or  enter  into 
44  contracts,  or  carry  on  commerce,  or  enjoy 
44  the  comforts  of  humanity  with  Christians." 
— Bull  of  Pope  Martin  V.  after  the  Council  of 
Constance. 

Walter  Lollard,  sworn. 

Q.  Were  you  a  preacher  of  the  Gospel  in 
Germany,  about  the  year  of  our  Lord  1315? 

A.  Yes.  According  to  the  abilities  the  Lord 
was  pleased  to  give  me,  I  preached  the  glori- 
ous gospel  of  the  ever-blessed  God. 

Q.  Have  you  been  acquainted  with  the 
prisoner  at  the  bar? 

A.  I  have.  I  knew  him  when  I  preached 
the  gospel  in  Germany,  and  I  testified  against 
him  there,  as  I  was  convinced  he  was  Anti- 
christ, the  enemy  of  my  Lord's  person  and 
government.  I  therefore  rejected  his  traitor- 
ous authority,  and  the  superstitious  ceremonies 
of  his  rebellious  society:  But  the  consequence 
was,  I  was  taken  by  his  order,  underwent  an 
examination  before  several  of  his.  agents,  and 
was  condemned  as  an  heretic  to  be  burnt  to 
death.  He  therefore  consigned  me  to  the 

10* 


114 

flames,  in  the  year   1322,  and  according  to 
report  I  was  consumed  to  ashes. 

John  Wickliff,  sworn. 

Q.  Are  you  a  native  of  England? 

A.  I  am.  I  was  once  a  priest  under  the 
prisoner's  authority,  was  called  professor  of 
divinity  at  Oxford,  and  afterwards  rector  of 
Lutterworth.  In  the  year  of  our  Lord  1360, 
a  number  of  Mendicant  Friars,  who  were  de- 
legated by  the  prisoner  to  support  his  govern- 
ment, came  into  England.  Their  scandalous 
embassy  I  despised.  I  defended  the  statutes 
and  privileges  of  the  University  of  Oxford 
against  all  the  orders  of  the  Mendicants,  and 

O  I 

threw  out  some  reproofs  against  the  Pope, 
their  •  principal  patron.  After  this,  in  the 
year  1367,  I  was  deprived  of  the  wardenship 
in  the  University,  by  the  Archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury, who  substituted  a  monk  in  my  place; 
and  the  sentence  of  the  Archbishop  was  con- 
firmed by  the  prisoner,  under  the  name  of  Pope 
Urban  V. 

From  this  time  I  discovered  more  of  his 
treason  and  rebellion,  than  I  ever  did  before. 
I  threw  off  all  restraint,  and  not  only  attacked 
the  monks,  and  their  scandalous  irregularities, 
but  the  Pontiff  himself  as  the  ringleader  in  re- 
bellion. Soon  after  this  I  translated  the  Scrip- 
tures into  the  English  language,  and  exhorted 
•the  people  to  study  the  Word  of  God,  and  not 
obey  the  prisoner's  orders  when  opposed  to  it. 


115 

In  the  ^year  ;1377,  he  having  .assumed  the 
name  of  Pope  Gregory  XI.  the  Archbishop 
was  ordered  to  call  a.  Council  in  London,  to 
sit  in  judgment  on(me,  but  though  the  danger 
was  considered  great,  I  escaped  by  the  inter- 
est of  the  Duke  of  Lancaster. 

The  prisoner  having  been  compelled  by  one 
Mr.  Death,  .whom  he  could  never  deceive,  to 
relinquish  the  name  of  Gregory  XI. ,  a  great 
schism  commenced  about  the  next  title  ihe 
should  assume.  This  withdrew  his  attention 
from  me  for  some  time,  but  afterwards  he 
proceeded  against  me. with  great  vehemence 
in  two  councils  held  at  London  and  Oxford, 
in  the  year  1383.  The  event  was,  that  of 
twenty-three  opinions,  for.which  I  was  prose- 
clited  by  the  Monks,  ten  were  condemned  as 
heresies,  and  thirteen  as, errors.  However  I 
returned  in  safety  to  Lutterworth,  and  .fell  into 
a  comfortable  sleep  in  peace,  in  the  year  1387. 
The  prisoner  having  been  given  to  understand 
that  I  was  dead,  and  as  it  .had  pleased  the 
Lord  to  bless  the  Gospel  to  a  great  number, 
to  whom  I  had  preached  it,  he  was  so  exas- 
perated, that  in  a  council  at  Constance,  in  ;the 
year  1415,  a  decree,  was  made  to  condemn 
my  memory  and  opinions,  and  to  dig  up  some 
bones,  which  were  thought  to  be  mine,  to  be 
publicly  burnt,  which  was  accordingly  done. 

Q.  Was  there  not  a  great  number  of  per- 
sons either  hanged,  suffocated    or  burnt  in 
England,  who  were  called  your  followers,  and 


116 

who  went  by  the  name  of  Lollards  or  Wick- 
liffites? 

A.  Yes.  Even  prisons,  fields  and  pits,  in 
the  metropolis  of  London,  have  been  called 
after  the  name,  on  account  of  the  horrid 
scenes  exhibited  there. 

William  Sawtre,  sworn. 

Q.  Were  you  not  once  parish  priest  of  St. 
Osyth,  in  London? 

A.  I  was  till  it  pleased  God  to  convince  me 
of  my  rebellion,  and  enable  me  to  forsake  and 
detest  the  usurped  authority  of  the  prisoner. 

Q.  Did  not  the  prisoner  persuade  that  de- 
luded Prince  Henry  IV.  to  make  an  act  of 
parliament  to  burn  all  who  are  called 
heretics? 

A.  He  did.  After  Henry  IV.  had  usurped 
the  throne,  in  compliance  with  the  prisoner's 
orders,  he  passed  an  act  for  the  burning  of 
heretics.  This  was  in  the  year  1401.  He 
was  the  first  Prince  in  England,  who  passed 
such  an  act.  One  of  the  principal  reasons 
that  he  assigned  for  this  act  was,  the  great 
increase  of  Lollards  or  Wickliffites.  The 
bishops  were  by  this  act  empowerd  to  try  all 
who  were  supposed  to  reject  the  prisoner,  and 
to  burn  them  at  their  discretion 

Q.  What  followed  in  England  after  the 
passing  of  that  law? 

A.  Fires  were  lighted  in  various  parts  of 
the  country,  and  many  were  cruelly  burnt.  It 


117 

was  previous  to  the  passing  of  this  act,  that 
I  had  been  given  to  see  the  error  of  Popery, 
and  acknowledge  the  sceptre  of  King  Jesus. 
I  was  therefore  immediately  apprehended  and 
brought  before  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
and  condemned  to  be  burnt  as  a  heretic.  The 
king  then  directed  a  writ  to  the  lord  mayor 
and  sheriffs  to  take  me  to  the  stake,  which 
they  did,  and  I  had  the  honor  of  being  the 
first  that  fire  was  kindled  round  for  heresy  in 
England. 

Thomas  Badly,  sworn. 

Q.  Did  you  live  in  the  reign  of  Henry  IV.? 

A.  I  did.  I  lived  in  London  when  William 
Sawtre  was  burnt  alive,  and  supposed  to  be 
burnt  to  death. 

Q.  Did  not  the  prisoner  attempt  to  murder 
you? 

A.  He  did.  He  ordered  me  to  be  secured 
in  prison,  after  which  I  was  condemned  as  an 
heretic,  taken  to  Smithfield,  chained  to  a 
stake,  and  fire  kindled  round  me.  Henry, 
Prince  of  Wales  being  present,  perceiving  me 
shew  some  sensible  signs  of  torture,  ordered 
the  fire  to  be  removed,  promised  me  a  pardon 
and  a  pension  for  life,  if  I  would  turn  Roman 
Catholic.  But  having  come  to  myself,  I  was 
enabled  resolutely  to  reject  his  offer,  choosing 
rather  to  die  with  a  good,  than  live  with  an 
evil  conscience,  a  traitor  to  my  King.  The 
fire  was  then  rekindled,  and  continued  to  burn 


some  ashes  were  discovered,  when  all  con- 
cluded that  they  were  mine  and  that  of  course 
I  must  have  been  burnt  to  death. 

Sir  John  Oldcastle,  Lord  Cobham,  sworn. 

Q.  Are  you  the  Nobleman  who  was  perse- 
cuted in  England,  in  the  reign  Of  King  Henry 
V.  on  the  charge  of  being  the  principal  patron 
and  abettor  of  the  people  called  Lollards? 

A.  I  am.  I  considered  them  as  loyal  to  our 
Sovereign,  and  I  could  not  bear  the  idea  that 
my  Lord  and  King  should  be  opposed  by  the 
Prisoner  under  the  pretext  of  being  his  pecu- 
liar favorite. 

Q.  Did  the  prisoner  attempt  to  put  you  to 
death? 

A.  He  did.  By  his  orders  I  was  appre- 
hended and  committed  to  prison  by  a  noted 
rebel  in  connexion  with  him,  known  by  the 
name  of  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury.  On 
my  examination,  I  freely  declared  my  total 
disapprobation  of  the  prisoner.  I  affirmed, 
that  "  the  Pope  was  Antichrist  and  the  head 
"of  the  Roman  Catholic  body.  That  his 
"  Bishops  were  the  members,  and  his  Friars 
"  the  hinder  parts  of  his  antichristian  society" 
The  wicked  Archbishop,  my  judge,  then  pro- 
ceeded to  pass  sentence  of  condemnation 
against  me  for  heresy,  when  I  addressed  him 
in  these  words:  "  Though  you  judge  my 
"  body,  which  is  but  a  wretched  thing,  yet  I 
"  am  sure  yoti  can  do  me  no  harm  as  to  my 


us 

"  soul— He  who  created  it  will,  of  liis.  infinite 
"  mercy  and  promise  finally  save  it,  I  have  no 
"  manner  of  doubt.  As  to  the  articles  before 
"  rehearsed,  I  will  stand  to  them  to  my  very 
"  death,  by  the  GRACE  of  my  eternal  God." 
I;  was  condemned  to  die,  but  the  day  before 
my  execution  was  to  have  taken  place,  I  made 
my  escape  from  the  tower,  and  continued  in 
Wales  for  about  four  years.  After  which 
being  seized  by  the  prisoner's  emissaries,  and 
having  been  outlawed,  they  delivered  me  over 
to  death  as  a  heretic  and  traitor.  I  was  then 
taken  to  the  place  of  execution,  and  suspended 
by  the  waist  with  an  iron  chain.  In  this  man- 
ner I  was  hung  as  a  traitor,  and  cruelly  burnt 
as  an  heretic,  amidst  the  execrations  of  my 
savage  tormentors,  till  my  King  delivered  me 
out  of  their  hands, 

(The  chain  was  produced  in  court.) 

John  Huss,  sworn. 

(This  witness  confirmed  the  testimony  of 
the  Emperor  Sigismond,  which,  as  it  is  noticed 
before,  is  omitted  here.  There  was,  however, 
a  remarkable  expression  he  uttered  while  burn- 
ing, which  the  Emperor  omitted.  It  was  his 
answer  to  the  last  question,  which  is  here  set 
down.) 

Q.  Did  you  not  address  yourself,  when  at 
the  fire,  to  some  of  the  popish  clergy  who 
were  present,  and  make  use  of  some  expres- 
sions that  were  thought  remarkable? 


120 

A.  I  did  speak  to  them  after  the  fire  was 
kindled.  I  said  among  other  words,  "  Ye 
"  shall  answer  for  this  an  hundred  years  hence, 
"  both  before  God  and  me."  And  also,  "  You 
"  roast  a  Goose  now,  but  a  swan  shall  arise, 
"  whom  you  shall  not  be  able  to  burn  as  you 
"  do  the  poor  weak  Goosed  These  expres- 
sions wrere  then  remarked,  and  a  century  after- 
wards were  thought  very  remarkable,  because 
Huss,  in  the  Bohemian  language,  signifies  a 
Goose,  as  Luther  does  a  Swan;  and  just  an 
hundred  years  after,  Luther  appeared,  and 
gave  the  prisoner  a  deeper  wound  than  he 
ever  received  before,  yet  he  could  not  burn 
Luther. 

Jerome  of  Prague,  sworn. 

This  witness  also  confirmed  the  testimony 
of  the  Emperor  Sigismond,  which  is  here  omit- 
ted, and  only  the  latter  part  of  his  examina- 
tion recorded. 

Q.  When  you  were  brought  before  the 
Council  of  Constance,  what  examination  did 
you  undergo? 

A.  I  was  not  allowed  a  hearing.  They  ex>- 
claimed  on  all  sides,  "  Away  with  him,  bum 
him,  burn  him." 

Q.  Did  they  proceed  to  burn  you  immedi- 
ately? 

A.  No,  I  was  confined  full  ten  months  in  a 

loathsome  prison,  and  such  was  my  weakness 

•  that  one  day  I  was  persuaded  to  recant;  but 


121 

when  taken  before  the  Council  I  revoked  my 
recantation  and  opposed  the  authority  of  the 
prisoner  as  far  as  I  was  able.  I  was  then  con- 
demned as  a  relapsed  heretic  to  be  burnt  to 
death.  Immediately  they  dressed  me  in  a 
paper  cap,  ornamented  with  flaming  devils; 
and  led  me  to  the  place  of  execution.  When 
the  cap  was  placed  upon  my  head,  I  said 
"  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  when  he  suffered 
"  death  for  me,  a  miserable  sinner,  wore  upon 
"  his  head  a  crown  of  thorns,  and  I,  for  his 
"  sake,  will  cheerfully  wear  this  cap."  When 
I  was  bound  to  the  stake,  the  executioner 
went  behind  me  to  kindle  the  fire,  when  I 
was  so  strengthened  by  my  Lord,  that  I  said 
to  him,  "  Come  here,  and  kindle  it  before  my 
"  eyes,  for  I  had  not  come  hither  if  T  had  been 
"  afraid  of  it."  The  fire  was  now  kindled  and 
the  flames  surrounded  me,  while  my  soul  was 
filled  with  such  heavenly  courage,  that  great- 
ly astonished  the  beholders.  My  sovereign 
Lord  the  King  now  appeared  in  sight,  and 
by  a  special  celestial  guard  I  was  rescued 
out  of  their  hands.  The  last  words  they 
heard  me  speak  were,  "  In  these  flames,  O 
"  Christ,  I  offer  up  my  soul  to  thee;"  and  be- 
cause I  disappeared  out  of  their  sight,  they 
spread  the  report  that  they  saw  me  burnt  to 
death.  This  was  in  the  year  1416,  on  the 
30th  day  of  May. 

Jeronimo  Savonerola,  sworn. 
Q.  Have  you  not  been  employed  by  our 
11 


King  to  •  preach  the  gospel  in  Italy  since  you 
were  a  Dominican  Friar? 

A.  I  have  endeavored  to  proclaim  the  glo- 
ry and  freeness  of  our  King's  grace  to  my 
benighted  countrymen,  and  to  the  glory  of 
his  name  my  labors  were  blessed  with  suc- 
cess. 

Q.  Will  you  relate  to  the  court,  what  you 
know  of  the  prisoner  during  your  residence  in 
Italy? 

A.  I  will.  When  I  knew  him,  he  as  usual 
continued  to  change  his  name  at  different 
times.  But  when  I  took  notice  of  him,  he 
called  himself  by  the  name  of  Alexander  VI. 
The  life  and  actions  of  the  prisoner  by  this 
name,  evidently  shewed,  that  he  was  a  Nero 
indeed.  The  crimes  that  his  most  deluded 
followers  have  imputed  to  him,  clearly  prove 
that  he  was  destitute  of  every  virtuous  prin- 
ciple, regardless  of  decency,  and  hardened 
against  the  very  feeling  of  shame.  There  is 
upon  record,  a  list  of  undoubted  facts,  which 
for  their  number  and  atrocity,  are  sufficient 
to  render  him  by  the  name  of  Alexander  VI. 
odious  and  detestable,  even  to  such  as  have 
but  the  smallest  tincture  of  humanity. 

It  is  well  known  that  the  prisoner  always 
made  profession  of  sanctity,  even  when  his 
conduct  was  the  most  infamous.  He  there- 
fore claimed  the  title  of  His  Holiness*  while 
living  in  all  manner  of  wickedness.  And  al- 
though he  declared  that  the  office  of  his  priest- 


123 

hood  was  too  sacred  to  admit  either  himself 
or  any  priest  to  have  a  lawful  wife,  he,  with 
diem  in  general,  were  living  in  fornication 
and  adultery.  He  therefore,  to  my  own  knoAv- 
ledge,  only  during  the  time  he  went  by  the 
name  of  Alexander  VI.  had,  by  one  concubine, 
with  whom  he  lived  several  years,  four  illegit- 
imate sons,  among  whom  was  the  infamous 
Ca>sar  Borgia,  who  followed  his  father  in  eve- 
ry wickedness  and  abomination.  A  daughter, 
named  Lucrecia,  was  likewise  among  the 
number  of  his  spurious  offspring.  And  his 
only  aim  was  to  load  them  with  riches  and 
honor,  in  contempt  of  every  obstacle  which 
the  demands  of  justice  and  the  dictates  of 
reason  laid  in  his  way. 

Thus  he  went  on  in  his  profligate  career, 
until  the  year  1503,  when  he  took,  by  a  pro- 
vidential mistake,  some  poison,  which  he  and 
his  wicked  son  had  prepared  for  others,  who 
were  obstacles  in  the  way  of  their  ambition. 
The  poison  had  so  much  effect,  that  it  disabled 
him,  by  this  name,  from  pursuing  this  course, 
when  his  old  antagonist,  Mr.  Death,  con- 
strained him  to  assume  a  new  title.  During 
my  residence  in  Italy,  I  preached  against  the 
luxury,  avarice,  and  debauchery  of  the  Roman 
clergy  in  general,  and  of  the  tyranny  and 
wickedness  in  particular,  of  the  prisoner  and 
his  son,  Caesar.  I  also  wrote  a  book,  entitled 
"  The  Lamentations  of  the  Spouse  of  Christ, 
"  against  false  Apostles;  or  an  Exhortation  to 


124 

"  the  Faithful,  that  they  would  pray  unto  the 
"  Lord  for  the  Renovation  of  his  Church." 
The  prisoner  then  excommunicated  and  im- 
prisoned me,  and,  after  being  most  cruelly 
tortured,  I  was  chained  to  a  stake  and  burnt, 
on  the  23d  May,  1498,  in  the  46th  year  of 
my  age.  I  have  not  seen  the  prisoner  from 
that  day  to  this,  when  I  see  him  at  the  bar. 

Roger  Acton,  John  Beverly,  and  John  Brown, 

sworn. 

These  witnesses  testified  that  they,  together 
with  others,  rejected  the  prisoner's  authority, 
during  the  time  they  lived  in  London.  That 
they  frequently  met  in  a  field,  called  St. 
Giles's  Field,  in  the  night,  for  prayer  and  so- 
cial worship.  That  in  the  year  1413,  on  one 
night  they  were  seized  by  his  order,  and  in 
the  said  field  were  all  (in  number  36)  hanged 
by  the  neck,  and  fires  kindled  under  them, 
with  intent  to  destroy  them  as  heretics  and 
traitors. 

Martin  Luther,  sworn. 

When  this  witness  appeared,  the  people 
were  very  anxious  to  be  gratified  with  a 
sight  of  the  old  Reformer.  The  prisoner,  how- 
ever, did  not  seem  to  enjoy  any  satisfaction  in 
^viewing  him  upon  the  green  cloth;  on  the 
contrary,  he  hung  down  his  head,  gave  him  a 
malicious  look,  and  appeared  much  con- 
fused. 


Q.  Where  were  you  born? 

A.  I  was  born  in  Isleben,  in  Saxony,  on 
the  10th  of  November,  in  the  year  of  our 
Lord  1483. 

Q.  Look  at  the  prisoner.  Do  you  know  him? 

A.  I  do;  and  I  believe  he  recollects  rrie. 
When  I  knew  him  at  Rome,  he  went  by  the 
names  of  Pope  Alexander  VI,  Pius  III,  Ju- 
lius II,  Leo  XI,  Adrian  VI,  Clement  VII,  and 
Paul  III. 

Q.  Were  you  not  once,  one  of  his  priests? 

A.  I  was,  I  was  called  a  monk  of  the  order 
of  St.  Augustine,  and  Professor  of  Divinity  at 
Wittemberg.  But  though  I  was  his  deluded 
slave,  yet  I  was  never  so  happy  in  his  service 
as  others  appeared  to  be.  I  shall  long  remem- 
ber, that  when  I  was  at  Rome,  how  awfully 
devoted  I  was  to  his  despotic  laws,  although 
I  derived  no  solid  satisfaction  in  my  own 
breast,  for  my  obedience  to  them.  There  is" 
at  Rome,  placed  in  one  of  the  churches,  a 
(pretended  very  holy  and  celebrated)  staircase, 
consisting  of  twenty-eight  steps  of  marble, 
said  to  be  taken  from  the  house  of  Pontius  Pi* 
late,  and  which  Christ  is  reported  to  have 
ascended  and  descended  several  times.  These 
steps  can  only  be  ascended  kneeling;  and  so 
blinded  was  I  and  thousands  by  the  prisoner, 
that  to  crawl  up  these  steps  was  thought' to 
be  one  of  the  most  meritorious  actions  that 
could  be  performed. 

At  the  bottom  of  these  steps  are  frequently 
11* 


126 

seen,  ten  or  twelve  carriages  of  the  first  peo- 
ple of  Rome,  waiting  to  perform  this  duty.* 
Up  and  down  these  very  stairs  have  I  often 
crept,  but  without  that  pleasure  which  igno- 
rant devotees  find  in  this  ridiculous  ceremony. 
For  although  I  was  then  unacquainted  with 
our  beloved  Sovereign,  yet  some  words  that 
I  had  read  of  his,  seemed  continually  resound- 
ing in  my  ears,  which  led  me  to  be  dissatisfied 
with  what  I  did.  The  words  were,  "  The 
just  shall  live  by  faith." 

Previous  to  the  year  1517,  the  Lord  was 
pleased  to  enlighten  my  eyes  to  discover  the 
lawful  government  of  our  Lord  the  King,  by 
the  reading  of  his  own  word.  But  being  sur- 
rounded by  biggotry  and  superstition,  and  re- 
taining too  much  of  my  former  ignorance,  I 
scarcely  knew  how  to  disentangle  myself  from 
his  service.  However  in  the  same  year  an 
pportunity  offered  to  unfold,  as  far  as  I  then 
discovered,  my  views  of  the  truth. 

The  prisoner  had  now  set  up  the  money 
making  trade  of  selling  pardons  and  indul- 
gences, and  had  published  a  catalogue  of  his 
wares  .t  These  were  distributed  by  his  agents, 
with  every  possible  addition,  to  excite  the  at- 
tention and  pick  the  pockets  of  such  as  were 
duped  by  him.  One  John  Tetzel,  a  Domini- 
can Friar,  had  been  chosen,  on  account  of 


*Vide  Sketch  of  a  Tour  on  the  Continent,  in  1786  and  7,  by 
J.  E.  Smith,  M.  D.  vol.  ii.  p.  37. 

t  Vide  Ta  Cenceller  Rom. 


127 

his  uncommon  impudence,  by  Albert,  Arch- 
bishop of  Mentz  and  Magdeburg,  to  preach 
and  proclaim  in  Germany  these  infamous 
indulgences,  and  to  promise  the  pardon  of  all 
sins,  however  enormous,  to  all  who  were  rich 
enough  to  purchase  them.  This  frontless 
Monk  executed  his  iniquitous  commission  with 
matchless  insolence,  indecency  and  fraud. 

Unable  to  smother  my  indignation  at  the 
insult  offered  to  my  lawful  Sovereign,  King 
Jesus,  I  raised  my  voice  against  this  most 
abominable  traffic,  and  on  the  30th  September, 
in  the  year  1517,  did  publicly  at  Wittemburg, 
in  ninety-nine  propositions,  condemn  the  whole 
as  diametrically  opposite  to  the  laws  and  sta- 
tutes of  Christ  Jesus.  Many  in  Germany  had 
long  groaned  under  the  iron  sceptre  of  the 
prisoner,  and  grievously  murmured  against 
the  extortions  of  his  tax-gatherers,  who  daily 
put  in  practice  various  stratagems  to  fleece 
the  rich  and  grind  the  face  of  the  poor.  Many 
of  these  gladly  received  the  declaration  of  the 
all-sufficiency  of  Jesus  and  his  atoning  blood, 
and  consequently  despised  the  pardons  and 
indulgences  offered  for  sale  by  Tetzel  and  the 
Dominicans. 

The  alarm  of  controversy  was  now  sound- 
ed, and  Tetzel  himself  immediately  appeared 
against  me,  and  pretended  to  refute  what  I 
had  declared,  in  two  discourses  he  delivered 
when  he  was  made  Doctor  of  Divinity.  In 
the  following  year  two  famous  Dominicans, 


Sylvester  De  Prierro  and  Hoolgstart,  rose  up 
against  me,  and  attacked  me  at  Cologn,  with 
the  utmost  violence.  Their  example  was 
followed  by  another  named  Eckius,  a  celebra- 
ted professor  of  Divinity  at  Ingolstadt.  and 
one  of  the  most  zealous  supporters  of  the  Do- 
minican order.  I  was  enabled  to  stand  my 
ground  against  their  united  efforts,  and  the  more 
I  disputed  with  them,  the  more  I  was  convin- 
ced that  truth  was  on  my  side.  At  first  the 
prisoner,  then  called  Leo  X.  seemed  to  view 
the  controversy  with  total  indifference,  as  he 
thought  that  a  poor  insignificant  Monk  was 
not  worth  his  notice. 

At  length  the  Emperor  informed  him  of 
what  was  likely  to  follow  my  labors  in  Ger- 
many, when  he  summoned  me  to  appear  before 
his  tribunal  at  Rome.  But  the  Elector  of 
Saxony,  Frederic  the  Wise,  pretending  that  my 
cause  belonged  to  a  German  Tribunal,  this 
summons  was  superseded.  I  was  ordered  to 
justify  my  conduct  before  one  of  his  Cardinals, 
named  Cajetan,  who  was  at  that  time  Legate 
at  the  Diet  of  Augsburg.  This  man  was  my 
decided  enemy,  a  friend  of  Tetzel,  and  a  Do- 
minican, yet  I  repaired  to  Augsburg,  in  Octo- 
ber, 1518.  But  had  I  even  been  disposed  to 
yield  to  the  prisoner,  this  imperious  Legate 
was  of  all  others  the  most  improper  to  obtain 
my  submission.  He  in  an  overbearing  tone, 
desired  me  to  renounce  my  opinions,  without 
ever  attempting  to  prove  them  erroneous;  and 


129 

insisted  on  my  immediate  obedience  to  the 
Pontiff's  commands. 

I  could  never  think  of  yielding  to  terms,  so 
unreasonable  in  themselves  and  so  despoti- 
cally proposed,  and  as  I  found  my  judge  and 
adversary  inaccessible  to  reason  and  argu- 
ment, I  left  Augsburg  immediately.  The 
prisoner  then  published  a  special  Edict,  "  com- 
manding his  spiritual  subjects  to  acknowledge 
his  power  of  delivering  from  all  the  punish- 
ment due  to  sin  and  transgression  of  every 
kind."  As  soon  as  I  perceived  this  decree, 
I  repaired  to  Wittemburg,  and  on  the  28th 
day  of  November  appealed  from  him  to  a  Gen- 
eral council.  After  this  the  prisoner  appeared 
to  think  that  Cajetan  was  not  a  proper  per- 
son to  reconcile  me  to  him,  and  he  resolved 
to  employ  one  more  moderate  and  insinuating. 
Accordingly  one  Charles  Miltitz,  a  Saxon 
Knight,  belonging  to  the  court  of  Rome,  was 
delegated  by  him  to  make  a  second  attempt 
to  restore  me.  This  new  Legate  was  there- 
fore sent  into  Saxony,  to  present  to  Frederic 
the  Golden  Consecrated  Rose,  and  to  treat 
with  me  about  a  reconciliation. 

Q.  Did  not  Cajetan,  make  use  of  some 
very  awful  expressions  to  prove  the  power  of 
the  prisoner  to  pardon  sin,  &c. 

A.  He  did.  He  said  among  many  other 
absurd  expressions,  "  That  one  drop  of 
"  Christ's  blood  being  sufficient  to  redeem  the 
u  whole  human  race,  the  remaining  quantity 


130 

"  that  was  shed  in  the  Garden  and  upon  the 
"  Cross,  was  left  as  a  legacy  to  the  church, 
"  to  be  a  treasure  from  whence  indulgences 
"  were  to  be  drawn  and  administered  by  the 
"  Roman  pontiff!"  The  prisoner  had  published 
the  same  before  in  one  of  his  Decretals,  when 
he  was  known  by  the  name  of  Pope  Clement 
VI.  which  is  called,  and  that  justly  for  more 
reasons  than  one,  Extravagants. 

Q.  Do  you  recollect  what  arguments  Miltitz 
made  use  of  to  persuade  you  to  return  to  the 
prisoner's  authority? 

A.  I  do.  He  first  proceeded  to  demand  of 
the  Elector,  that  he  would  either  oblige  me  to 
return  to  the  obedience  of  the  See  of  Rome,  or 
withdraw  his  protection  from  me.  But  per- 
ceiving that  he  was  received  by  the  Elector 
with  a  degree  of  coldness  bordering  on  con- 
tempt, and  that  the  cause  for  which  I  pleaded 
was  too  far  advanced  to  be  destroyed  by  the 
effects  of  mere  authority;  he  had  recourse  to 
gentle  methods.  He  loaded  Tetzel  with  the  bit- 
terest reproaches,  on  account  of  the  irregu- 
lar and  superstitious  means  he  had  employ- 
ed, for  promoting  the  sale  of  indulgences, 
and  attributed  to  this  miserable  wretch  all 
the  abuses  I  had  complained  of. 

Tetzel,  on  the  other  hand,  burdened  with 
the  iniquities  of  Rome,  tormented  with  the 
consciousness  of  his  own  injustice  and  extor- 
tions, died  of  grief  and  despair.  I  confess  I 
was  so  affected  by  the  agonies  of  despair  un- 


131 

der  which  this  unhappy  rebel  labored,  that  I 
wrote  him  a  pathetic  letter.  And  as  1  knew  in 
a  degree  the  freeness  and  fulness  of  our  King's 
grace,  to  pardon  the  vilest  traitor  upon  earth, 
I  endeavored,  to  the  utmost  of  my  power,  to 
beseech  him  to  be  reconciled  to  our  Lord  the 
King.  But  it  produced  no  good  effect,  for  as 
he  lived,  so  he  died,  a  great  traitor  to  the  go- 
vernment of  heaven.  His  infamy  was  perpe- 
tuated by  a  picture  placed  in  the  church  of 
Penna,  in  which  he  is  represented  on  an  ass, 
selling  indulgences  to  a  deluded  multitude. 

This  incendiary  being  sacrificed  as  a  victim 
to  cover  the  Roman  Pontiff  from  reproach, 
Miltitz  entered  into  particular  conversation 
with  me  at  Altenburg.  He  did  not  pretend  to 
justify  the  scandalous  traffic  in  indulgences, 
but  requested  me  to  acknowledge  the  four  fol- 
lowing things:  "  1st.  That  the  people  had  been 
"  seduced  by  false  notions  of  indulgences.  2d. 
"  That  I  had  been  the  cause  of  that  seduction, 
"by  representing  indulgences  much  more 
"  heinous  than  they  really  were.  3d.  That  the 
"  odious  conduct  of  Tetzel  alone  had  given 
"  occasion  to  these  representations-  And, 
"4th.  That  though  the  avarice  of  Albert, 
44  Archbishop  of  Mentz,  had  set  on  Tetzel,  yet 
"  that  his  rapacious  tax-gatherer  had  exceed- 
"  ed  by  far,  the  bounds  of  his  commission." 
These  proposals  were  accompanied  with  many 
soothing  words  and  pompous  encomiums  on 
my  character,  capacity,  and  talents;  and  with 


132 

the  softest  and  most  pathetic  expostulations 
in  favor  of  union  and  concord:  all  which  he 
joined  together  with  the  greatest  dexterity  and 
address,  in  order  to  touch  and  disarm  me; 
and  at  first,  I  must  confess,  it  produced  too 
much  effect.  But  the  result  was,  I  refused  to 
comply  with  his  request;  and  the  prisoner  is- 
sued out  a  bull  against  me,  dated  the  15th 
day  of  June,  1520,  in  which  forty-one  pre- 
tended heresies,  extracted  from  my  writings, 
were  solemnly  condemned,  all  my  writings 
ordered  to  be  publicly  burnt;  I,  on  pain  of  ex- 
communication, to  confess  and  retract  my 
errors  within  the  space  of  sixty  days,  and  cast 
myself  upon  the  clemency  and  mercy  of  the 
Pontiff.  I  then  resolved  to  show,  in  the  most 
public  manner,  that  I  had  withdrawn  from  the 
prisoner's  authority,  despised  his  papal  thun- 
der, and  in  future  would  own  no  other  Sove- 
reign but  our  Lord  and  everlasting  King.  I 
therefore,  on  the  10th  of  December,  in  the 
year  1520,  caused  a  pile  of  wood  to  be  erected 
without  the  walls  of  the  city  of  Wittemburg; 
and  there,  in  the  presence  of  a  prodigious 
multitude  of  people,  of  all  ranks  and  orders, 
I  committed  to  the  flames  both  his  bull  that 
he  published  against  me,  and  the  Decretals 
and  Canons  relating  to  his  supreme  jurisdic- 
tion, as  the  pretended  Vicar  of  Christ. 

By  this  act  I  designed  to  declare  to  the 
world,  that  I  was  no  longer  a  subject  of  the 
Pope.  For  the  man  who  commits  to  the 


133 

flames  the  code  that  contains  the  laws  of  his 
Sovereign,  shews  thereby,  that  he  has  no 
longer  any  respect  for  his  government,  nor 
any  design  to  submit  to  his  authority.  In 
less  than  a  month  another  Bull  was  pro- 
claimed against  me,  bearing  date  the  6th  day 
of  January,  1521,  by  which  I  was  expelled 
from  the  communion  of  the  church  of  Rome, 
for  having  "  insulted  the  Majesty  and  disown- 
ed the  Supremacy"  of  the  prisoner  at  the  bar. 

Such  iniquitous  laws,  enacted   against  me, 
produced  an  effect  very  different  from  what  " 
the  imperious   pontiff  expected.     The   Lord 
enabled  me  to  wax  more  bold  against  his  trai- 
torous government;  and  the  numbers  who  de- 
serted his  standard,  and  came  over  and  pro- 
fessed allegiance  to  our   beloved   Sovereign, 
encouraged  me  yet  more.     The  Lord  stirred 
up  others  also,  in  different  countries,  to  oppose 
the  sovereignty  of  the  prisoner;  and  the  pillars 
of  Babylon,  his   strong  hold,  began  to  trem- 
ble.    Several  heralds  were  also  engaged  by      .. 
our  King,  to  proclaim  pardon  to  rebels  who  * 
rejected   Antichrist,    and   returned    to    their 
allegiance. 

The  Emperor  Maximilian  I.  having  departed- 
this  life,  and  his  grandson,  Charles  V.  King 
of  Spain,  succeeding  him,  the  prisoner  took 
this  opportunity  of  venting  and  executing  his 
vengeance,  as  far  as  he  could,  on  such  as 
dared  to  call  in  question  his  power.  He  put 
the  new  Emperor  in  mind  of  his  character,  as 
12 


Advocate  and  defender  of  the  Church,  and  de- 
manded on  me  exemplary  punishment.  Fred- 
eric, the  Elector,  however,  employed  his  inter- 
est with  Charles,  so  far  as  to  prevent  any 
unjust  sentence  being  pronounced  against  me 
till  I  was  heard,  I  was  therefore  ordered  to 
repair  to  Worms,  within  twenty-one  days,  in 
order  that  my  conduct  might  be  examined  and 
decided  upon  in  the  public  Diet. 

When  I  appeared  before  the  Emperor, 
Princes,  and  assembly,  I  was  desired  to  recant 
and  retract  what  I  had  published;  but  which 
I  absolutely  refused,  unless  it  could  be  proved 
that  wrhat  I  had  written  was  contrary  to  the 
word  of  God.  I  insisted,  that  I  could  prove, 
that  the  Pope  of  Rome  and  his  general  coun- 
cils had  frequently  erred  and  that  grievously; 
and  therefore  it  would  be  an  ungodly  thing  in 
me,  or  any  other,  to  assent  to  them,  and  de- 
part from  the  Holy  Scriptures,  which  could 
not  err.  Some  attempted  to  persuade  the 
Emperor  to  violate  his  promise  of  protection 
,  to  me,  as  Sigismond  had  done  before  to  John 
Huss;  but  he  would  not.  I  therefore  was 
permitted  to  depart,  and  the  Emperor  gave 
me  twenty-one  days'  protection  on  my  way, 
home.  After  my  departure  from  the  Diet,  I 
was  condemned  as  an  enemy  to  the  Holy  Ro- 
man Empire.  The  Elector,  Frederic,  who 
saw  the  storm  raising  against  me,  used  sucli 
precautions  as  he  could  to  secure  me  from  its 
violence.  For  this  purpose  he  sent  three  or 


135 

four  persons  in  whom  he  could  confide,  t© 
meet  me  on  my  return  from  the  Diet,  in  order 
to  conduct  me  to  a  place  of  safety,  who,  dis- 
guised by  masks,  executed  their  commission 
with  the  utmost  secrecy  and  success.  I  was 
taken  to  the  Castle  of  Wartenburg,  where  I 
continued  full  ten  months,  and  employed  this 
involuntary  leisure  in  translating  the  Scrip- 
tures into  the  Dutch  language,  and  writing 
several  works  which  I  afterwards  published. 

I  left  this  Patmos,  in  the  month  of  March, 
1522,  without  either  the  knowledge  or  consent 
of  Frederic,  my  protector,  as  I  could  not  bear 
to  be  hid  in  the  hour  of  danger.  Having 
returned  to  Wittemburg,  and  translated  some 
part  of  the  Scriptures  into  the  German  tongue, 
it  is  almost  incredible  the  sudden  and  blessed 
effects  it  produced,  when  circulated  among 
the  people.  From  the  minds  of  many  it  extir- 
pated, root  and  branch,  the  superstition,  idol- 
atry, and  rebellion,  scattered  over  the  earth 
by  the  prisoner. 

While  the  proclamation  of  the  laws  of  our 
King  produced  wonders,  the  prisoner  changed 
his  name  to  Adrian  VI.  By  this  name  he 
sent  a  Legate  to  the  Diet  assembled  at  Nu- 
remberg, in  the  year  1522,  to  demand  the 
speedy  and  vigorous  execution  of  the  sentence 
pronounced  against  me  at  Worms.  The  next 
year,  the  same  demand  was  made  in  the  most 
violent  manner,  by  the  name  of  Pope  Clement 
VIL  Frederic,  Elector  ^of  Saxony,  died  in 


136 

the  year  1528,  and  John,  his  brother,  succeed- 
ed him.  He  immediately  acted  a  decided  part; 
for  being  fully  convinced,  that  the  authority 
of  the  prisoner  was  usurped,  he  rejected  him 
and  his  superstitious  laws. 

One  assembly  met  after  another  in  Germa- 
ny, which  rather  increased  than  checked  the 
progress  of  the  Reformation.  The  prisoner 
not  meeting  with  the  support  he  wished  from 
the  Emperor,  Charles  V.,  entered  into  a  con- 
federacy with  the  French  and  Venitians  against 
that  Prince.  Charles,  though  one  of  the  pri- 
soner's church  or  society,  being  greatly  exas- 
perated at  his  conduct,  abolished  the  papal 
authority  in  his  Spanish  dominions,  made  war 
upon  the  Pope  in  Italy,  and  laid  siege  to  Rome 
in  the  year  1527.  The  prisoner,  then  Clem- 
ent VII.  was  blocked  up  in  the  Castle  of  St. 
Angelo,  and  exposed  to  severe  but  legal  treat- 
ment; during  which  time  the  princes  of  the 
empire  enjoyed  some  tranquillity. 

After  this,  Charles  made  peace  with  the 
prisoner,  and  again  supported  him  in  rebellion: 
and  in  an  assembly  held  at  Spires,  in  the  year 
1529,  decreed  it  unlawful  for  any  person  to 
change  or  alter  his  religious  government. 
This  decree  was  justly  considered  as  iniquit- 
ous and  intolerable  by  the  Elector  of  Saxony, 
Landgrave  of  Hesse,  and  others,  who  remon- 
strated, but  in  vain.  They  then  entered  a 
solemn  protest  against  the  decree  and  prison- 
er, on  the  19th  day  of  April;  and  from  that 


137 

day  the  appellation  of  Protestant  has  been 
given  to  such  as  protest  against  his  vile  au- 
thority. 

At  last  the  famous  council  of  Trent  was 
proposed,  and  after  much  altercation,  assem- 
bled on  the  13th  day  of  December,  1545. 
The  Emperor  and  prisoner  had  mutually  re- 
solved the  destruction  of  all  who  should  op* 
pose  this  Council,  and  the  meeting  of  the  as- 
sembly was  to  be  the  signal  for  taking  arms. 
Accordingly  its  deliberations  were  scarcely 
begun,  before  armies  appeared  ready  to  deluge 
Germany  inJiuman  gore. 

Notwithstanding  this,  several  Princes  pub- 
licly rejected  the  prisoner's  authority,  and  hk 
convention  of  Rebels  at  Trent;  and  appeared 
in  the  field  to  defend  their  rights.  Of  the 
scenes  of  tumult  and  the  calamities  that  fol- 
lowed I  can  say  but  little,  for  being  sixty- 
three  years  of  age,  my  Sovereign  thought 
proper  to  withdraw  me  from  the  scene,  whilst 
I  was  at  Isleben  on  the  18th  day  of  February, 
1 546.  Being  superannuated  I  have  from  that 
day  lived  upon  a  liberal  pension  of  everlasting 
life,  and  have  not  seen  the  prisoner  from  that 
day  to  this. 

Cross-exam'uied  by  Mr.  Jesuit- 
Q.  Did  you  not  vow,  as  a  Monk,  to  observe 
Celibacy? 

A.  I  did,  when  I  was  ignorant  of  God  and 
his  laws- 

12* 


138 

Q.  Do  not  all  Nuns  solemnly  vow  the 
same? 

A.  They  do:  and  when  people  have  taken 
leave  of  their  reason  they  may  promise  any 
thing. 

Q.  Did  you  not  marry  contrary  to  your 
vow?  and  was  not  the  woman  you  married  a 
Nun,  who  violated  her  oath  to  marry  you? 

A.  I  did  marry  contrary  to  my  vows  which 
I  made  when  a  stranger  to  my  Lord  the 
King;  and  I  married  a  Nun,  so  called,  con- 
trary to  her  vows.  I  had  God's  authority  to 
marry,  and  the  Pope's  to  live  a»  single  life. 
When  therefore,  I  rejected  the  prisoner's 
usurped  government,  I  rejected  his  laws;  and 
when  I  became  a  subject  of  my  Lord's  king- 
dom, I  rendered  obedience  to  him. 

Q.  But  did  you  not  do  it  contrary  to  your 
oath? 

A.  I  have  before  observed,  that  I  did  con- 
trary to  my  monkish  vows.  I  had  also 
promised  as  a  priest  to  own  the  prisoner's 
rebellious  authority,  but  can  it  be  supposed, 
that  because  a  man  has  been  reared  in  rebel- 
lion, ignorant  of  his  lawful  sovereign,  and  a 
stranger  to  his  laws,  and  has  been  made  to 
vow  or  promise  obedience  to  a  tyrant,  that  he 
is  always  bound  to  remain  a  traitor  all  the 
days  of  his  life.  The  laws  and  statutes  of  my 
Prince,  as  well  as  the  laws  of  reason,  justify 
the  act  I  did. 

Q.  Where  was  your  religion  before  you? 


139 

A.  In  the  Bible,  and  in  the  hearts  of  all  the 
faithful  subjects  of  our  Lord  the  King. 
Where  was  my  religion  before  me!  Attend  to 
the  witnesses  that  have  been  examined.  They 
prove  that  God  has,  in  all  ages,  had  a  people 
to  serve  him.  Look  also  into  the  Valleys  of 
Piedmont,  at  the  Waldenses,  and  ask  Popish 
writers  themselves,  they  will  tell  you^  they 
were  five  hundred  years  before  me,  and  some 
of  them  say  that  from  the  time  of  the  Apos- 
tles, they  were  continued.  And  if  there  were 
no  enemies  to  Antichrist  before  me,  how  came 
it  to  pass  that  he  chained  so  many  to  the 
stake  for  heresy,  many  centuries  before  I  was 
born? 

Philip  Melancthon,  sworn. 

Q.  Were  you  not  once  under  the  prisoner's 
authority? 

A.  I  was,  but  blessed  be  God,  not  now. 

Q.  Did  you  continue  long  in  his  service? 

A.  Till  I  was  about  twenty-four  years  of 
age.  When  about  that  age,  I  attended  to 
hear  Martin  Luther  dispute  with  Eckius,  on 
the  Supremacy  of  the  Pope  of  Rome;  and 
from  that  time  I  was  so  fully  convinced  that 
the  prisoner's  power  was  usurped,  that  I 
united  with  Luther  and  we  became  intimate 
friends. 

Q.  Do  you  recollect  any  of  the  arguments 
brought  by  Eckius,  to  support  the  prisoner's 
authority? 


140 

A.  All  his  arguments  were  derived  from 
the  spurious  and  insipid  Decretals  which  were 
scarcely  of  four  hundred  years'  standing;* 
while  Luther  proved  to  a  demonstration,  that 
the  Church  of  Rome,  in  the  earlier  ages,  had 
never  been  acknowledged  as  superior  to  other 
churches,  and  combated  that  church  (so  call- 
ed) and  the  prisoner,  from  the  testimony  of 
the  Scripture,  the  authority  even  of  those  Fa- 
thers they  pretend  to  venerate,  the  best  Eccle- 
siastical Historians,  and  even  from  the  decrees 
of  the  council  of  Nice  itself. 

Q.  Do  you  remember  the  prisoner's  send- 
ing the  Dominican  Friars  to  sell  his  pardons? 
A.  I  do.  Some  pardons  were  offered  for 
sins  impossible  to  be  committed,  and  too 
shocking  to  be  imagined;  others,  for  sins  fu- 
ture as  well  as  past.  Indulgences  were  often 
t ranted  to  whole  fraternities,  and  sometimes 
>r  a  thousand  years  or  more.  And  among 
the  relics  exhibited  to  view,  was  a  plume,  said 
to  be  a  plume  of  the  wing  of  St.  Michael,  the 
Archangel.  John  Tetzel  often  shocked  me 
with  his  awful  blasphemies.  He,  in  attempt- 
ing to  describe  the  efficacy  of  the  indulgences 
he  had  to  vend,  said,  "  That,  even  had  any  one 
44  deflowered  the  mother  of  God,  he  had  from 
*'  the  Pope  (or  prisoner)  wherewithal  to  efface 
*'  his  guilt!"  And  he  also  boasted,  that  "  he 
"  had  saved  more  souls  out  of  hell  by  his  in- 
4<  dulgences,  than  St.  Petejr  had  converted  to 

*  Vide  Seckendorflfs  Hist,  of  LutJi. 


"Christianity  by  his  preaching."  He  also 
promised  to  every  one  that  would  put  ten 
shillings  into  the  box  which  he  carried  about 
with  him,  license  to  eat  white  meats  and  flesh 
in  lent,  and  power  to  deliver  what  soul  they 
would  out  of  purgatory;  and  moreover  full 
pardon  for  all  his  sins,  however  heinous.  But 
if  it  was  one  jot  less  than  ten  shillings,  he  said 
it  would  profit  nothing. 

Ulric  Zumglius,  the  Reformer,  of  Switzerland, 
sworn. 

Q.  Were  you  not  once  under  the  authority 
of  the  prisoner  at  the  bar? 

A.  I  was.  I  was  called  a  Canon  of  Zurich, 
and  an  Archdeacon  in  Switzerland;  but  I  be- 
gan to  manifest  my  public  opposition  to  his 
government  in  the  year  1519.  I  had  previous 
to  that  time,  been  led  to  suspect  that  the  pris- 
oner had  usurped  his  authority,  and  was 
really  a  rebel  in  disguise;  and  afterwards  I  was 
satisfied  that  my  suspicions  were  well  found- 
ed. Soon  after  this,  the  prisoner  sent  into 
Switzerland  an  Italian  Monk  whose  name 
was  Samson,  to  carry  on  the  same  impious 
traffic  of  Indulgences,  as  Tetzel  had  done  in 
Germany.  I  opposed  the  traitor  Samson  and 
his  master  who  sent  him;  and  at  last  I  had 
the  satisfaction  of  seeing  by  far  the  greater 
part  of  Switzerland  reject  the  authority  of 
the  prisoner  at  the  bar. 


142 

William,  Prince  of  Orange,  sworn. 

Q.  Do  you  recollect  the  prisoner's  conduct 
to  the  people  of  the  Low  Countries,  and  if  it 
was  ever  computed,  how  many  were  murdered 
by  the  Duke  of  Alva? 

A.  I  do.  When  they  were  liberated  from 
his  shackles  by  the  preaching  of  the  Gospel, 
he  took  the  most  violent  measures  to  reinslave 
them.  For  this  purpose  he  augmented  the 
number  of  his  rebellious  Bishops,  established 
that  horrid  tribunal  called  the  Holy  Inquisi- 
tion, and  inhumanly  tortured  and  murdered 
by  racks,  gibbets,  and  fires,  many  thousands, 
besides  those  who  perished  by  the  sword. 
The  Duke  of  Alva  himself  boasted,  that  in 
the  Netherlands  alone,  within  the  space  of  a 
few  years,  he  had  despatched  36,000  souls, 
by  the  hands  of  the  common  executioner.  The 
Jesuits,  from  their  first  institution,  to  the 
year  1480,  that  is,  between  thirty  and  forty 
years,  are  computed  to  have  put  to  death 
900,000  Christians,  by  the  prisoner's  authori- 
ty. And  in  tffe  space  of  scarce  thirty  years, 
the  Inquisition  destroyed,  by  various  tortures, 
150,000.  One  Saunders,  a  priest,  confesses 
that  an  innumerable  multitude  were  burnt 
throughout  all  Europe. 

John  Calvin,  the  Reformer,  sworn. 
Q.  Are  you  not  a  Frenchman  by  birth? 
A.   I  was  born  at  Noyon,  in  Picardy,  in 


143 

France,  on  the  10th  day  of  July,  1509.  I  was 
educated  in  the  church  of  Rome,  and  ordained 
in  her  corrupt  communion,  but  I  rejected  his 
traitorous  supremacy  in  the  year  1534,  when 
I  was  about  25  years  of  age. 

Q.  Did  not  the  prisoner  burn  and  destroy 
very  many  subjects  of  our  Lord  the  King  in 
France,  while  you  resided  there? 

A.  He  did.  My  heart  bled  to  see  the 
slaughter  he  made  daily.  I  witnessed  many 
of  my  friends,  who  were  the  blessed  subjects 
of  our  King,  daily  committed  to  the  flames 
by  King  Francis  I.  who  acted  as  executioner 
for  the  prisoner,  and  being  filled  with  indigna- 
tion against  his  awful  and  cruel  conduct,  I 
was  constrained  to  protest  against  him.  The 
excellent  Queen  of  Navarre  more  than  once 
saved  me  from  the  fire.  But  at  last  I  was 
obliged  to  fly  from  France  into  Switzerland, 
to  escape  the  cruel  persecution  of  my  native 
country.  I  retired  to  Basil,  where  I  published 
a  book  called  "  Christian  Institutions,"  which 
I  dedicated  to  Francis  I.  with  the  design  to 
soften  the  unrelenting  fury  of  that  Prince 
against  the  Protestants.  At  Geneva  I  was 
chosen-  to  be  the  pastor  of  a  Christian  Church, 
that  professed  obedience  to  the  laws  of  Jesua, 
acknowledged  him  alone  for  their  head,  and 
rejected  the  prisoner  and  all  his  rebellious  or- 
ders of  priests.  With  this  church  I  continued 
till  the  year  1564,  when  1  was  called  by  our 
Sovereign  from  them  into  his  kingdom. 


Cross-examined  by  Counsellor  Quisle. 

Q.  Do  you  think  that  the  prisoner  acted 
wrong,  when  he  put  those  to  death  who  would 
not  acknowledge  his  religion? 

A.  I  certainly  do. 

Q.  Did  you  not  take  an  active  part  in  the 
persecution  of  Servetus,  and  were  you  not 
accessary  to  his  death? 

A.  I  confess  I  did;  and  I  then  attempted  to 
justify  the  act.  This  was  one  of  the  awful 
effects  of  being  educated  under  the  prisoner. 
I  learnt  this  doctrine  at  Rome,  and  it  made 
too  deep  an  impression  upon  a  mind,  which 
was  too  much  beclouded  with  Popish  error. 
I  knew  not  what  spirit  I  was  of.  It  was  too 
much  the  prevailing  opinion  of  all  parties  at 
that  time,  that  incorrigible  heretics  ought  not 
to  live;  and  I  was  led  astray.  Servetus  was 
certainly  a  violent  enemy  to  the  doctrine  of  the 
Trinity,  and  of  the  Deity  and  Atonement  of 
Jesus  Christ.  His  positions  were  singularly 
daring,  and  his  language  grossly  indecent  on 
these  subjects.  I  therefore  thought  that  it 
might  lead  some  to  conclude  that  I  gave  en- 
couragement to  rebellion,  though  I  rejected 
the  usurped  authority  of  the  Pope  of  Rome,  if 
I  did  not  give  my  sanction  to  his  punishment^ 
But  I  was  evidently  wrong. 

Peter  Martyr,  of  Naples,  sworn. 
Q.  Did  not  the  prisoner  at  the  bar  endeavor 


145 

to  introduce  his  office  of  inquisition  into  the 
City  of  Naples? 

A.  He  did.  After  the  Reformation  begun 
by  Luther,  it  pleased  the  Lord  to  enable  me 
and  one  Bernard  Ochinp  to  testify  publicly 
against  the  enormity  of  the  reigning  supersti- 
tion, and  the  Papal  yoke.  A  number  of  all 
ranks  raid  orders  began  now  to  express  their 
aversion  to  the  prisoner's  treasonable  con- 
duct; and  he  to  put  a  stop  to  the  progress  of 
the  Reformation,  let  loose  upon  these  pre- 
tended heretics  his  bloody  inquisitors,  who 
spread  the  mark  of  their  usual  barbarity 
through  the  greatest  part  of  Italy.  But  the 
terrors  of  the  inquisition,  could  never  pene- 
trate into  the  kingdom  of  Naples.  Nor  could 
either  the  authority  or  entreaties  of  the 
Roman  Pontiff,  engage  the  Neapolitans  to 
admit  within  their  territories  either  a  Court 
of  Inquisition,  or  even  visiting  Inquisitors. 

Augustine  Casal,  Preacher  to  diaries  V.  sworn. 

Q.  Did  not  you,  and  several  others  that 
were  once  connected  with  the  prisoner  at  the 
bar  as  priests  attend  the  Emperor  Charles  V.? 

A.  I  did.  I  was  brought  by  Charles  V. 
into  Germany,  to  combat  the  pretended  heresy 
of  Luther;  but  I  propagated  on  my  return  the 
very  doctrines  I  set  out  to  oppose.  Several 
others  also,  who  accompanied  the  Emperor 
did  the  same;  Constantine  Pontius,  his  con- 
fessor, the  learned  Egedius,  whom  he  had 
13 


FIG 

nominated  to  the  Bishopric  of  Tartosa,  Bar- 
tholomew De  Caranza,  a  Dominican,  \vho  had 
been  confessor  to  King  Philip  and  cruel  queen 
Mary,  with  above  twenty  more.  After  this 
Charles  V.  abdicated  the  throne,  and  retreat- 
ed to  spend  the  remainder  of  his  days  in 
retirement,  in  the  year  1557.  He  evidently 
saw  the  folly  of  vindicating  the  prisoner's 
authority,  and  after  he  had  withdrawn  from 
the  busy  scene  of  public  life  about  two  years, 
lie  died;  and  was  supposed  to  die  a  Protestant. 
No  sooner  was  the  breath  of  this  Monarch 
gone,  but  I  and  the  pessons  before  noticed 
were  put  into  the  Inquisition,  and  all  com- 
mitted to  the  flames,  or  delivered  over  to  death 
in  other  forms  equally  terrible  to  nature. 

Dennis  Rcnix,  Martyr  in  France,  sworn. 
This  witness  said  that  he  had  lived  at  Melde 
in  France  for  several  years.  That  he  knew 
the  prisoner  well.  That  he  saw  a  number  of 
Protestants  burnt  and  tortured.  That  one 
Jo  de  Roma,  a  Monk,  who  was  commissioned 
to  examine  Lutherans,  among  other  horrible 
means  to  torment  them,  he  used  to  take  the 
most  pleasure  in  filling  boots  with  boiling 
grease  and  putting  them  on  their  legs,  arid 
tying  them  on  the  back  on  forms  with  their 
legs  hanging  over  a  small  fire  while  he  exam- 
ined then).  That  among  the  multitudes  that 
'were  burnt,  was  a  book-seller  for  selling  a 
bible.  That  upon  a  complaint  made  to  the 


147 

council,  that  the  Judges  suffered  heretics  t® 
have  their  tongues,  a  decree  was  made  that  aH 
who  were  burnt  should  have  their  tongues  cut 
off  unless  they  recanted  at  the  fire;  which  was 
afterwards  strictly  observed.  That  being 
himself  a  great  enemy  to  the  prisoner  and 
his  government,  and  having  publicly  testified 
against  his  Mass,  he  was  taken  by  his  orders 
in  the  year  1558,  and  chained  to  a  stake  to  be 
burnt  by  a  slow  fire.  And  that  the  prisoner 
then  known  by  the  name  of  Pope  Paul  IV. 
did  suppose  that  he  was  burnt  to  death. 

And  deponent  further  said,  that  one  John 
Clark  having  written  on  paper  that  the  priso- 
ner was  Antichrist,  and  his  pardons  treasona- 
ble; and  having  broken  some  images  to  pieces; 
was  first  whipt  three  days  and  burnt  in  the 
forehead.  That  afterwards  at  Mentz  he  was 
taken  to  the  place  of  execution  where  he  was 
tortured  in  the  most  cruel  manner.  That  his 
right  hand  was  first  cut  off,  then  his  nose 
was  torn  from  his  face  with  sharp  pincers, 
and  further  dismembered  while  he  stood  at 
the  stake  to  be  burnt  by  order  of  the  prisoner. 

Admiral  Gasper  de  Coli^ny,  who  Buffered  in 
the  Massacre  of  Paris,  sworn. 

Q.  Were  you  at  Paris  on  the  eve  of  the 
24th  day  of  August,  or  St.  Bartholomew's 
day,  1572? 

A.  I  was. 

Q.  Was  there  not  a  dreadful  .massacre  at 


that  night  of  many  thousand  protest- 
ants,  by  order  of  the  prisoner? 

A.  There  was.  It  is  an  event  well  knowrn 
in  history,  and  perhaps  the  blackest  upon 
record. 

Q.  Will  you  relate  to  the  court  wrhat  took 
place  on  that  night? 

A.  The  Almighty  having  been  pleased  to 
cause  the  proclamation  of  his  Gospel  to  be 
made  in  France,  many  were  led  to  discover 
the  usurped  authority  of  the  prisoner  and 
acknowledge  our  Sovereign  Lord  the  King. 
When  the  prisoner  according  to  the  tyrannical 
laws  of  his  kingdom,  caused  a  general  slaugh- 
ter to  take  place;  and  almost  in  every  town 
and  village  were  fires  kindled,  gibbets  erected, 
and  tortures  prepared  for  such  as  presumed 
to  call  in  question  his  being  the  Vicar  of 
Christ  and  Prince  of  the  Apostles.  Previous 
to  the  reign  of  Charles  IX.  the  prisoner  had 
employed  as  his  common  executioners  three 
Kings  of  France;  Francis  I.  Henry  II.  and 
Francis  II.  who  were  very  active  at  this  aw- 
ful work.  Charles  was  early  trained  to  this 
shocking  employment,  and  for  cruelty,  hypoc- 
risy, bigotry,  and  every  savage  property, 
could  scarcely  be  equalled  by  any  of  the  in- 
habitants of  the  infernal  mansions.  He  was 
one  of  the  prisoner's  pets. 

In  his  reign,  in  addition  to  all  the  dreadful 
decrees  against  his  peaceable  Protestant  sub- 
jects, an  edict  was  published  in  July,  1562,. 


declaring  it  lawful  to  kill  att  the  Hugonots 
wherever  any  could  be  found.  This  decree 
was  read  publicly  in  every  parish  on  every 
Lord's  day,  and  innumerable  multitudes  were 
slain. 

Three  civil  wars  succeeded  each  other. 
At  last  the  court  pretended  to  grant  the  Pro- 
testants a  very  advantageous  peace  in  the 
year  1570,  and  a  match  was  concluded  be- 
tween Henry,*  the  young  King  of  Navarre,  a 
protestant,  and  the  French  King's  sistor.  The 
heads  of  the  protestants  were  invitecffio  cele- 
brate the  nuptials  at  Paris  with  the  infernal 
view  of  butchering  them  all  if  possible  in  one 
night-  The  Queen  of  Navarre,  who  had  visited 
Paris,  in  order  to  be  present  at  her  son's  mar- 
riage, now  took  ill  and  died,  as  it  was  after- 
wards suspected,  by  being  poisoned,  she  being 
supposed  a  heretic.  A  few  days  after  I  was 
wounded  by  a  musquet  ball  whilst  walking 
the  streets,  but  such  were  the  professions 
then  made  of  union  and  affection,  that  none 
suspected  the  design.  Charles  immediately 
visited  me,  and  wept  when  he  saw  how  I  was 
wounded;  he  expressed  the  greatest  sorrow 
on  my  account;  and  vowed  the  greatest  ven- 
geance on  the  assassin.  He  offered  me  a  part 
of  his  guards,  who  under  the  pretext  of  pro- 
tecting me,  were  to  admit  the  remainder  into 
my  chamber  at  midnight  to  murder  me. 

Exactly  at  midnight  on  the  eve  of  St.  Bar- 

*  Afterwards  the  celebrated  Henry  IV. 

13* 


150 

tholomew,  (so  called)  1572,  the  alarm  bell 
was  rting  in  the  Palais  Royale,  as  the  signal 
of  death.  About  five  hundred  Protestant 
Barons,  Knights,  and  Gentlemen,  who  had 
come  from  all  parts  to  honor  the  wedding, 
were  among  the  rest  barbarously  butchered 
in  their  beds.  The  Gentlemen,  officers  of 
the  chamber,  Governors,  Tutors,  and  house- 
hold servants  of  the  King  of  Navarre,  and 
Prince  of  Conde,  were  driven  out  of  their 
chambqgp  where  they  slept  in  the  Louvre, 
and  being  in  the  court  were  massacred  in  the 
King's  presence.  The  slaughter  was  now 
general  through  the  city,  and  as  Thuanus 
writes  "  that  the  very  channels  ran  down  with 
blood  into  the  river."*  This  was  however 
magnified  as  a  glorious  action,  and  the  King, 
who  was  one  of  the  most  active  murderers, 
boasted  that  he  had  put  70,000  heretics  to 
death. 

It  is  scarcely  possible  that  it  can  even  be 
supposed,  that  I  can  describe  the  horrors  of 
that  Sunday  night.  I  might  quote  the  words 
of  a  French  author  who  wrote  the  history  of 
France  from  the  reign  of  Henry  II.  to  Henry 
IV.  and  say,  "  How  strange  and  horrible  a 
"  thing  it  was,  in  a  large  town  to  see  at  least 
"60,000  men  with  pistols,  pikes,  cutlasses, 
44  poniards,  knives  and  other  bloody  instru- 
"  ments,  run  svreariag  and  blaspheming  the 

*  Vide  Thuan.  Hist.  lib.  52.  1572.  Tom.  2.  fol.  821.  Genera, 
1620. 


151 

**  sacred  Majesty  of  God  through  the  streets 
44  into  houses,  where  most  cruelly  they  mas- 
44  sacred  all  whomsoever  they  met,  without 
"  regard  of  estate,  condition,  sex,  or  age. 

"  The  streets  paved  with  bodies  cut  and 
44  hewn  to  pieces;  the  gates  and  entries  of 
"houses,  palaces,  and  public  places  dyed 
44  with  blood.  Shoutings  and  hallooings  of 
44  the  murderers,  mixed  with  continual  noise 
"  of  pistols  and  calivers  discharged;  the  piti- 
44  ful  cries  and  shrieks  of  those  that  were  mur- 
"  dering.  Slain  bodies  cast  out  of  the  win- 
44  dows  upon  the  stones  and  drawn  through 
44  the  dirt.  Strange  noise  of  whistling,  break- 
4  ing  of  doors  and  windows  with  bills  and 
44  stones.  The  spoiling  and  sacking  of  hous- 
44  es.  Carts,  some  carrying  away  the  spoils, 
44  others  the  dead  bodies,  which  were  thrown 
44  into  the  river  Seine,  all  now  red  with  blood, 
44  which  ran  out  of  the  town  and  from  the 
"  King's  Palace."  While  the  horrid  scene 
was  transacting  many  Priests  ran  about  the 
City  with  crucifixes  in  one  hand  and  daggers 
in  the  other,  to  encourage  the  slaughter. 

A  band  of  ruffians  soon  rushed  into  my 
chamber,  while  I  was  upon  my  knees  suppli- 
cating my  King.  Immediately  they  (did 
what  they  called)  despatched  me,  while  the 
young  Duke  of  Guise  waited  at  the  door  in 
expectation  of  receiving  my  head  to  present 
it  to  the  inhuman  King,  and  his  bratal  mother. 
To  those  who  are  unacquainted  with  the  pow- 


152 

er  of  our  King,  my  testimony  may  appear 
incredible  when  I  affirm,  that  my  head  was 
really  severed  from  my  body,  and  after  being 
presented  to  the  King  and  his  mother,  she 
sent  it  embalmed  to  Rome,  as  a  present  to 
the  prisoner  and  the  Cardinal  of  Lorrain. 
Not  satisfied  with  what  they  had  done  to  me, 
they  proceeded  to  deprive  me  of  some  of  the 
members  of  my  body,  after  which  I  was  drag- 
ged through  the  streets  of  the  city  for  three 
days,  and  then  hung  up  by  my  feet  to  a  gib- 
bet at  Montfaucon.  The  general  opinion  in 
France  was  that  I  was  dead,  and  I  am  cer- 
tain the  prisoner  had  no  idea  of  seeing  me 
alive  again. 

He  now  gave  Charles  IX.  public  thanks 
for  his  infernal  work.  He  ordered  the  most 
solemn  rejoicings  at  Rome.  He  sung  Te 
Deum,  and  presumed  to  give  the  Almighty 
public  thanks  for  this  victory.  He  also  issued 
forth  a  Bull  for  a  Jubilee  to  be  observed 
throughout  the  kingdom  of  France  on  the  7th 
day  of  December,  1572,  as  a  particular  day 
of  great  and  unusual  joy  for  what  he  called  the 
happy  success  of  the  French  King  against  his 
heretic  or  protestant  subjects.  He  also  exhort- 
ed Charles  to  pursue  this  salutary  and  blessed 
enterprise,  and  fall  upon  them  who  called  in 
question  his  usurped  supremacy.  This  cruel 
slaughter  brought  on  a  fourth  civil  war.  A 
fresh  peace  was  concluded  in  the  year  1573, 
with  the  protestants:  yet  a  war  broke  out  the 


next  year,  when  Charles  IX.  stained  with  the 
blood  of  thousands  of  his  subjects,  which 
called  for  vengeance,  was  seized  by  order  of 
our  Sovereign,  by  one  of  his  officers,  named 
Mr.  Death,  and  from  that  time  has  been  de-  • 
tained  a  prisoner  in  the  fiery  cell  under  the 
charge  of  the  keeper  of  the  black  gulf.  He 
left  no  issue  on  earth. 

Cross-examined  by  Counsellor  Quibble. 

Q.  You  are  the  first  man  I  ever  heard 
speak  after  he  lost  his  head! 

A.  Although  I  may  be  the  first  man  that 
you  have  heard  speak  after  his  head  has  been 
severed  from  his  body,  I  am  not  the  first  that 
has  appeared  as  a  witness  after  being  slain. 
John  the  beloved  servant  of  our  King  de- 
clares, and  this  court  knows  it  to  be  a  fact, 
that  those  who  were  "  slain  for  the  word  of 
"  God,  and  the  testimony  which  they  held," 
not  only  spake  after,  but  spake  with  a  loud 
voice  and  applied  to  our  Lord  for  judgment 
against  their  murderers,  and  were  gracious- 
ly heard.*  And  he  also  testifies,  that  he 
saw  on  thrones  such  as  were,  like  me,  really 
beheaded  for  the  witness  of  Jesus,  and  for 
the  word  of  God,  and  which  had  not  worship- 
ped the  beast,  Antichrist,  or  his  image;  t  and 
that  they  lived  and  reigned  afterwards  with 
our  Sovereign  King.  For  my  own  part  I 
declare  that  1  have  enjoyed  now  more  real  life 

*  BCT,  vi.  9—11,  t  R«v,  xx  4, 


154 

from  the  day  I  was  beheaded  than  ever  I 
did  before. 

Father  Paul,  sworn. 

Q.  As  you  wrote  the  History  of  the  Coun- 
cil of  Trent,  will  you  relate  to  the  court  what 
you  know  of  the  prisoner,  and  some  of  the 
proceedings  of  that  rebellious  assembly? 

A.  The  Council  of  Trent  was  first  summoned 
by  the  prisoner  under  the  name  of  Paul  III. 
It  first  met  on  the  13th  of  December,  1545, 
and  continued  about  nineteen  years.  Previ- 
ous to  the  opening  of  it,  the  prisoner  proclaim- 
ed a  Jubilee  at  Rome,  promising  pardon  of 
all  sins,  to  all  who  prayed  for  the  council, 
confessed  their  sins,  went  in  procession,  and 
fasted  three  days.  The  council  was  opened 
by  the  Legate  Monte,  who  sung  the  Mass  of 
the  Holy  Ghost.  Previous  to  the  meeting  of 
this  Council,  the  prisoner  by  his  base  conduct, 
had  caused  many  in  Germany  and  other  parts 
of  Europe  to  reject  his  authority.  By  the 
name  of  Urban  II.  about  the  year  1100  he 
first  set  up  the  money  making  trade  of  vending 
indulgences,  and  by  the  name  of  Leo  X.  in 
1517,  he  acquired  immense  sums  from  all 
Europe.  Leo  however  divided  the  profits  with 
his  sister  Magdalene,  the  wife  of  Cibo,  bastard 
of  Innocent  VIII.  by  reason  of  which  Leo 
was  made  a  Cardinal  when  he  was  only  four- 
teen years  old.  Leo  gave  his  sister  all  the 
profits  arising  from  indulgences  in  Saxony 


and  a  part  of  Germany,  and  she  set  them  up 
for  sale  to  the  highest  bidder.  The  pardon 
mongers  collected  immense  sums  from  every 
nation  they  were  sent  to,  as  appears  by  one 
Friar  Samson,  who  collected  120,000  crowns 
among  the  Swiss  only. 

The  prisoner  having  changed  his  name  to 
Adrian  VI.  in  the  year  1522,  and  to  that  of 
Clement  VII.  in  1524,  and  to  Paul  III.  in 
1534  he  created  his  illegitimate  son  Peter 
Aloisius,  Duke  of  Parma  and  Placentia,  and 
a  son  of  his  a  Cardinal  at  the  age  of  fourteen. 
A  son  of  his  illegitimate  daughter  Constanza, 
was  also  made  another;  and  his  conduct  was 
such,  that  he  was  detested  by  every  honest ' 
man.  His  bastard  Peter  was  assassinated  in 
his  own  palace  two  years  after.  In  the  year 
1549,  he  gave  up  the  name  of  Paul  III.  in  a 
violent  fit  of  passion,  and  assumed  that  of 
Julius  III.  when  he  sent  cardinal  Pole  as  his 
Legate  into  England,  to  restore  Great  Britain 
to  his  authority,  bloody  Queen  Mary  having 
ascended  the  throne.  This  darling  of  the 
prisoner  within  one  year  burnt  176  persons  of 
quality,  and  others  who  rejected  his  authority. 
To  please  him  she  also  dug  up  bodies  out  of 
their  graves  after  being  buried  four  years. 
Many  also  were  burnt  in  France  by  the  priso- 
ner"^ orders.  He  commissioned  the  King  to 
grant  to  Diana  Valentiha,  his  mistress,  all  the 
goods  confiscated  for  heresy:  this  covetous 
harlot  required  the  death  of  multitudes  to  sup- 


port  her  in  her  abominations,  as  a  true  daugh- 
ter of  the  Church. 

The  prisoner  having  for  a  few  years  only 
assumed  the  name  of  Marcellus  II.  he  changeid 
it  to  Paul  IV.  he  then  presumed  to  absolve 
England  from  the  crime  of  rejecting  his  su- 
premacy in  the  reigns  of  Henry  VIII.  and 
Edward  VI.  After  which  he  wrote  to  his 
own  pet  Mary,  for  the  Peter's  Pence,  and  the 
restoration  of  land,  that  he  claimed  as  St. 
Peter's  property.  He  told  the  people  of  Eng- 
land "  that  they  could  not  hope  that  St.  Peter 
"  would  open  heaven  unto  them  so  long  as 
"they  usurped  his  goods  upon  earth;"  and 
thus  duped  them  out  of  a  great  deal  of  money. 
He  also  created  a  number  of  Cardinals  con- 
trary to  his  most  solemn  oath;  and  when 
reminded  of  it  in  the  conclave,  he  declared  it 
heresy  to  suppose  that  the  Pope  could  be 
bound,  or  bind  himself. 

Notwithstanding  the  infamous  conduct  of 
the  Fathers*  who  composed  the  Council  of 
Trent,  and  the  prisoner,  he  presumed  to  de- 
clare, that  the  Council  was  guided  by  the  Holy 
Ghost:  so  that  a  blasphemous  proverb  was 
generally  used  "  that  the  Council  of  Trent  was 
"guided  by  the  Holy  Ghost  sent  hither  from 
"  time  to  time  in  a  cloak-bag  from  Rome." 
I  have  taken  notice  of  the  laws  this  Council 
made,  though  some  of  them  are  too  absurd 

*  Trent  was  the  rendezvous  for  prostitutes  from  every  quarter 
during  the  sitting  of  the  Council. 


for  any  meaning  to  be  attached  to  them,  and 
therefore  the  prisoner  prohibited  any  other  than 
he  should  choose.  But  he  clearly  decreed- — 
Himself  to  be  Vicar  of  Christ — His  church  the 
only  true  church — The  doctrine  of  transubstau- 
tiation — Merit  of  good  works — Purgatory — -In- 
vocation of  Saints — Veneration  of  Images — 
Seven  Sacraments — His  power  to  grant  Indul- 
gences, to  anathematize  heretics,  and  to  lay 
a  prohibition  on  the  use  of  the  Scriptures.  Ah'd 
that  every  thing  decreed  and  declared  by  tiie 
Council  of  Trent  should  be  believed.  He  also 
prohibited,  by  the  name  of  Pius  IV.  the  annota- 
tions on  the  New  Testament  written  by  Eras- 
mus, which  he  had  sanctioned  by  the  name  of 
Leo  X.  His  Inquisitors  also  made  out  a  list  of 
books  to  be  condemned  with  their  authors;  and 
even  .prohibited  all  books  printed  by  62  print- 
ers to  be  read,  whether  good  or  bad.  The 
prisoner  was  known  by  five  different  appella- 
tions during  the  time  the  Council  sat. 

Q.  Do  you  know  how  many  Protestants  the 
prisoner  put  to  death  in  the  Netherlands? 

A.  Yes.  In  a  very  short  time  he  hanged, 
burned,  buried  alive,  and  beheaded  50,000. 

Cross  examined  by  Mr.  Eyuivocator. 

Q.  Are  you  not  a  Priest? 

A.  I  am;  but  it  is  well  known,  that  I  was 
never  fully  reconciled  to  his  authority. 

Q.  On  your  oath,  were  you  promised  pardon 
in  consideration  of  given  evidence? 

A.  I  gave  my  testimony  voluntarily,  I  was 
never  promised  pardon  for  so  doing. 

14 

• 


158 

William  Tindal,  sworn* 
This  witness  said  that  he  was  born  in  Wales. 
That  he  wished  to  translate  the  Bible  into  the 
English  tongue,  but  was  prevented  in  England. 
That  he  went  to  Germany  and  there  transla- 
ted, first  the  New  and  afterwards  the  Old  Tes- 
tament, which  being  sent  over  into  Great  Bri- 
tain produced  much  good.  That  in  conse- 
quence of  his  publishing  the  word  of  God,  the 
prisoner  and  his  hireling  Bishops  thirsted  for  his 
blood.  That  during  the  reign  of  Henry  VTII. 
one  Henry  Philips  was  sent  to  seize  him  at  Ant- 
werp. That  he  was  imprisoned,  tried  and  con- 
demned. And  that  in  the  year  1536  he  was 
chained  to  a  stake  atFilfbrd,  and  burnt,  (as  was 
supposed  to  death.) 

Thomas  Bennet,  School-Master  of  Exeter,  sworn. 
Q.  Did  not  the  prisoner  attempt  to  kill  your 
in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII. 

A*  He  did.  I  wrote  some  papers  which  I 
placed  on  the  doors  of  the  Cathedral  and  other 
Churches  saying  that  the  Pope  is  Antichrist, 
and  we  ought  to  worship  God  only  and  no 
Saint.  This  gave  great  offence  to  the  priests 
under  the  prisoner's  government,  and  they  by 
his  authority,  proceeded  to  curse  the  author,, 
with  Bell,  Books,  and  Candle.  The  Priest  wha 
was  to  pronounce  the  curse,  being  in  the  pulpit 
clothed  in  white;  and  the  Friars  and  Monks 
standing  about  him,  a  Cross  was  held  up  with 
Candles  fixed  on  it,  when  he  pronounced  the  fol- 
lowing words:  "  By  the  authority  of  God  the 
"  Father  Almighty,  and  the  Blessed  Virgin  Ma- 
"  ry,  of  St. ,  Peter  and  Paul,  and  of  the  holy 


159 

**  Saints,  we  excommunicate,  we  utterly  curse 
44  and  bann,  commit  and  deliver  to  the  devil  of 
44  hell,  him  or  her,  whomsover  he  or  she  be,  that 
44  have  in  spite  of  God,  and  of  St.  Peter,  whose 
44  church  this  is.  in  spite  of  the  holy  Saints,  and 
"  in  spite  of  our  Most  Holy  Father  the  Pope, 
"  God's  Vicar  here  on  earth,  and  in  spite  of  the 
"  Reverend  Father  in  God,  John,  our  Diocesan, 
44  and  the  worshipful  Canons,  Masters,  Priests, 
44  and  Clerks,  which  serve  God  daily  in  this  Ca- 
44  thedral  church,  fixed  up  with  wax  such  cursed 
"  and  heretical  bills,  full  of  blasphemy,  upon  the 
44  door  of  this  and  other  holy  churches  within 
44  this  city.  Excommunicate  be  he,  or  they,  ple- 
44  narily,  and  delivered  over  to  the  devil,  as  per- 
44  petual  malefactors  and  schismatics.  Accursed 
44  they  be,  and  given  body  and  soul  to  the  devil. 
44  Cursed  be  they,  he  or  she,  in  cities  and  towns, 
44  in  fields  and  ways,  in  houses  and  out  of  houses, 
44  and  all  other  places,  standing,  lying,  or  rising, 
44  walking,  running,  waking,  sleeping,  eating 
44  drinking,  and  whatsoever  thing  they  do  be- 
44  side.  We  separate  them,  him,  or  her,  from  the 
"  threshold,  and  from  all  the  good  prayers  of 
44  the  church,  from  the  participation  of  the  holy 
44  Mass,  from  all  Sacraments,  Chapels,  and 
44  Altars,  from  holy  bread  and  holy  water,  from 
44  all  the  merits  of  God's  priests,  and  religious 
44  men,  and  from  all  their  cloisters,  from  all  their 
44  pardons,  privileges,  grants,  and  immunities, 
44  which  all  the  holy  Fathers,  Popes  of  Rome, 
*4  have  granted  to  them.  And  we  give  them  over 
44  utterly  to  the  power  of  the  devil,  and  let  us 
*  quench  their  souls,  if  they  be  dead  this  night, 


160 

"  in  the  pains  of  hell-fire  as  this  candle  is  now 
44  quenched  and  put  out."  And  with  that  he 
put  out  one  of  the  candles. 

"And  let  us  pray  to  God,  if  they  be  alive, 
4k  that  their  eyes  may  be  put  out,  as  this  candle- 
"  light  is."  Here  he  put  out  another  candle. 
"  Let  us  pray  to  God  and  our  Lady,  and  to  St. 
"  Peter  and  St.  Paul,  and  all  holy  saints,  that 
44  all  the  senses  of  their  bodies  may  fail  them 
"  and  that  they  may  have  no  feeling,  as  now  the 
4i  light  of  this  candle  is  gone;"  putting  out  the 
third  candle;  "  except  they,  he,  or  she,  come 
"  openly  now  and  confess  their  blasphemy,  and 
'•  by  repentance  (as  in  them  shall  lie)  make  sat- 
"  isfaction  unto  God  and  our  Lady,  St.  Peter  and 
44  the  worshipful  company  of  this  Cathedral 
44  church." 

Q.  How  did  you  act,  after  you  heard  this 
anathema  pronounced? 

A.  I  wrote  other  papers  till  I  wras  apprehend- 
ed, when  I  confessed  myself  to  be  the  author, 
and  that  I  would  do  the  same  to  discover  Anti- 
christ, or  the  Pope,  who  wasted  the  church  of 
God.  After  refusing  to  recant,  I  was  condemn- 
ed to  be  burnt,  delivered  over  to  the  Sheriff  of 
Devonshire  for  execution,  and  in  Livery-dale 
without  Exeter,  I  was  chained  to  the  stake. 

Several  Martyrs,  who  suffered  in  England 
during  the  reign  of  Queen  Mary  I.  were  now  in- 
troduced into  the  Court  to  give  their  evidence 
against  the  prisoner.  Only  a  few  were  examined. 
John  Rogers,  sworn 

Q.  Were  you  the  first  man  in  England  who 
suffered  by  fire  during  the  reign  of  Queen  Mary? 


A.  I  was.  Mary  was  employed  by  the  Pris- 
oner at  the  bar,  as  his  common  executioner  in 
England,  and  she  made  a  greater  proficiency  in 
kindling  fires,  to  burn  h«r  Protestant  subjects, 
than  an  hangman  before  her  time. 

Q.  lit  what  year  did  she  begin  her  reign? 

A.  In  the  year  1553;  on  the  death  of  Edward 
VI.  Lady  Jane  Gray  had  been  proclaimed  a- 
greeable  to  the  request  of  Edward,  but  Mary, 
who  by  intrigue  and  flattery  first  drew  th6 
county  of  Norfolk  to  support  her  claim,  soon 
obtained  the  crown.  She  then  cut  off  the  head 
of  the  Lady  Jane  and  her  husband  Lord  Guil- 
ford  Dudley.  Having  established  herself  on  the 
throne,  she  proceeded  like  a  female  fury  to  re- 
establish Popery.  Cardinal  Pole  was  restored, 
and  introduced  to  both  houses  of  Parliament 
as  the  Pope's  Legate,  and  addressed  them  upon 
the  occasion.  The  parliament  after  this  drew 
a  petition  acknowledging  their  sorrow  for 
having  rejected  the  priscmer's  authority,  re- 
questing to  be  pardoned  for  their  offences,  and 
restored  into  the  bosom  of  the  Church  of  Rome. 

This  petition  being  delivered  to  the  Cardinal, 
he  gave  them  absolution  m  these  words:  "We 
"  (by  the  apostolic  authority  given  unto  us,  by 
"  the  Most  Holy  Lord,  Pope  Julius  the  third, 
"  Christ's  vicegerant  on  earth,)  do  absolve  and 
"  deliver  you,  and  every  of  you,  with  the  whole 
"  Realm  and  Dominions  thereof,  from  all  heresy 
"  and  schism,  and  from  all  Judgments,  Censured, 
"  and  Pains,  for  that  curse  incurred:  and  also 
*'  we  do  restore  you  again  to  the  unity  of  our 
"  Mother  the  holy  Church."  The  report  ol  this 

14* 


162 

coming  to  Rome,  caused  great  joy.  The  priso- 
ner published  a  Bull  for  a  Jubilee,  and  went  in 
procession  to  manifest  the  pleasure  he  felt  on 
this  occasion.  He  then  delegated  Mary  to  be 
his  agent  in  England  to  put  to  death  such  as 
rejected  Popery,  and  I  with  many  others  were 
dragged  to  prison. 

Q.  Were  you  not  once  one  of  his  Priests? 

A.  I  was.  I  was  educated  at  Cambridge, 
but  being  chosen  chaplain  to  the  factory  at  Ant- 
werp, I  became  acquainted  with  Tindal  and 
Coverdale,  who  were  translating  the  Bible. 
Through  their  instrumentality,  by  the  word  I 
assisted  them  to  translate,  I  was  led  to  see  the 
yile  conduct  of  the  prisoner  and  to  reject  his 
authority.  After  this  I  married  and  travelled 
into  Saxony,  and  preached  the  gospel  of  Jesus 
Christ  for  some  years.  Upon  the  accession  of 
King  Edward  VI.  I  came  into  England,  and  was 
appointed  a  Prebend  of  St.  Paul's,  where  I  was 
stationed  on  the  return  of  Popery.  On  a  com- 
plaint being  made  that  I  preached  the  doctrines 
of  the  reformation,  I  was  cited  before  the  Pris- 
oner's bishop,  and  condemned  as  a  heretic. 
During  my  confinement  I  drew  up  an  answer  to 
the  charges  brought  against  me,  and  vindicated 
the  doctrines  of  the  atonement  and  justification 
by  the  imputed  righteousness  of  Christ. 

After  undergoing  the  ceremony  of  degrada- 
tion, I  was  conducted  to  the  flames  in  Smith- 
field.  My  Wife  with  her  ten  children,  with  me 
requested  an  interview  before  I  was  chained  to 
the  stake,  but  so  little  of  the  milk  of  human 
kindness  did  my  enemies  possess,  that  our  uni- 


163 

ted  request  was  not  granted.  I  was  chained  to 
the  stake,  and  the  flames  were  kindled  round 
me,  which  continued  to  burn  till  I  was  delivered 
out  of  their  sight:  this  was  in  the  year  1555. 

Laurence  Saunders,  William  Pigot,  Stephen 
Knight,  Thomas  Tomkins,  Thomas  Hawks, 
John  Lawrence,  and  William  Hunter,  being 
sworn,  said  that  they  were  chained  to  separate 
stakes  and  burnt  by  order  of  the  Prisoner. 
Lawrence  affirmed  that  when  he  was  brought 
to  Colchester  to  be  executed,  his  legs  being  so 
worn  by  heavy  irons  in  prison  and  his  body  so 
weak,  that  he  was  obliged  to  be  carried  in  a 
chair  to  the  stake,  and  the  fire  kindled  round 
him  sitting. 

Robert  Farriar,  Bishop  of  St.  David's  and 
Rawlins  White  a  Fisherman,  both  of  Wales, 
were  next  examined.  They  proved  that  they 
suffered  in  like  manner  by  the  prisoner's  orders. 

A  pile  of  iron  chains  was  now  produced  to 
the  Court,  which  had  been  used  by  the  prisoner, 
to  bind  the  witnesses  and  others  to  stakes. 

Rowland  Taylor,  vicar  of  Audley  in  Essex, 
being  examined,  affirmed,  that  he  was  cited  be- 
fore the  Bishop  of  Winchester,  whose  name 
was  Stephen  Gardner,  and  who  next  to  Bonner 
was  one  of  the  Prisoner's  most  active  and  cruel 
executioners.  That  he  was  sent  up  to  London 
to  the  Queen's  Bench  prison  and  after  repeated 
examinations  was  condemned  to  be  burnt  as  a 
heretic.  That  he  was  sent  down  to  his  parish 
to  be  executed.  That  as  he  entered  Hadley  the 
streets  were  lined  with  his  old  parishioners, 
who  in  general  manifested  their  sorrow  on  his 


164 

account.  That  at  Aldham-Common,  the  place 
of  execution,  he  addressed  the  spectators,  say- 
ing, "  I  have  taught  you  nothing  but  God's 
"  holy  word,  and  am  come  hither  to  seal  with 
"  my  blood,  those  doctrines  I  have  delivered 
"  unto  you."  That  being  chained  to  the  stake 
and  the  fire  kindled,  he  was  burned  till  he  was 
delivered  out  of  the  fire,  and  left  nothing  but  a 
few  ashes,  which  led  the  prisoner  and  others  to 
suppose  that  he  was  dead. 

Bishop  Latimer,  sworn. 

Q.  Did  not  the  prisoner  attempt  to  burn  you? 

A.  He  did.  Upon  the  accession  of  Mary,  I 
with  Bishop  Ridley  and  Archbishop  Cranmer, 
were  sent  to  the  Tower,  and  from  thence  to  Ox- 
ford, to  dispute  with  twelve  men  under  the  pris- 
oner's government,  selected  from  Cambridge 
and  Oxford.  When  the  disputation  was  ended, 
we  were  brought  as  prisoners  on  a  stage,  and 
asked  "  whether  we  should  persist  in  our  opin- 
ions or  recant."  We  all  affirmed  that  we 
would  persist,  and  were  then  condemned  as  her- 
etics, to  be  burnt,  but  our  execution  was  sus- 
pended for  some  time. 

Q.  Was  Nicholas  Ridley,  the  Bishop,  chain- 
ed to  the  stake  with  you? 

A.  He  was.  We  were  both  chained  together 
at  one  stake  in  Oxford.  I  was  then  about  four- 
score years  of  age,  and  my  infirmities  much 
increased  by  the  severity  of  my  confinement, 
yet  as  my  day  was,  so  strength  was  given. 
Having  long  since  declined  my  ecclesiastical 
dignity,  I  appeared  at  the  stake  without  any 


165 

clerical  habit.  Ridley  and  I  embraced  and  en- 
couraged each  other  at  the  stake:  he  said  to 
me,  "  God  will  either  assuage  the  fury  of  the 
"  flames,  or  enable  us  to  endure  it,"  and  so  he 
did.  The  faggots  being  kindled  I  was  soon  ta- 
ken in  a  fiery  chariot  to  my  King,  but  Ridley 
was  delayed  for  some  time  longer,  when  he 
was  mercifully  delivered  in  like  manner. 

Bishop  Ridley,  being  examined,  confirmed 
the  testimony  of  the  last  witness. 

Cranmer,   Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  sworn. 

Q.  Did  not  the  prisoner  condemn  you? 

A.  He  did,  but  I  suffered  for  a  long  time  in 
confinement  before  he  attempted  to  execute  the 
sentence.  I  was  also  so  weak,  that  one  day  by 
threats  and  promises  I  was  persuaded  to  sign 
my  recantation,  though  not  the  one  published 
by  cruel  Bonner.  This  however  availed  me 
nothing,  "The  tender  mercies  of  the  prisoner  are 
"  cruel."  I  was  required  to  ratify  my  recanta- 
tion publicly,  and  then  to  die  for  heresy. 
Being  called  upon  to  address  the  people  in  St. 
Mary's  Church,  Oxford,  my  enemies  were  thun- 
derstruck at  hearing  me  express  my  sorrow,  for 
my  apostacy  and  weakness,  and  declared  the 
Pope  to  be  Antichrist,  and  that  I  would  first 
burn  my  unworthy  right  hand  that  signed  the 
recantation. 

Immediately  a  violent  clamor  ensued,  and  I 
was  hurried  to  the  place  of  execution.  A  fire 
being  kindled  round  me,  I  held  my  right  hand 
in  the  flame  till  it  was  burnt,  repeating  "  this 
"unworthy  hand — this  unworthy  hand,"  and 
calling  upon  the  Redeemer  in  the  words  of  Ste- 


166 

phen,  "  Lord  Jesus  receive  my  spirit,"  when  I 
was  rescued  out  of  their  hands.  This  was  on 
the  14th  day  of  February,  1556,  at  Oxford. 

George  Marsh  affirmed  that  by  order  of  the 
prisoner,  he  was  burnt  at  Westchester.  Robert 
Smith,  that  he  was  burnt  at  Uxbridge.  Thomas 
Whittle,  that  he  and  six  more  were  burnt  in  one 
fire  at  Smithfield,  on  the  27th  of  January,  1556. 
Anne  Albright,  said  that  she  and  three  other 
women  and  one  man,  were  burnt  at  two  stakes 
and  one  fire  at  Canterbury,  the  31st  day  of 
January.  Joan  Trunchfield  and  Agnes  Potter, 
both  married  women,  that  they  were  burnt  at  Ips- 
wich. Robert  Drake,  that  he  and  five  more  suf- 
fered at  the  one  fire  in  Smithfield,  on  the  23d 
day  of  April,  in  the  same  year.  Catharine  Hut, 
that  she  and  two  other  women  were  treated  in 
like  manner  at  the  said  place.  Thomas  Drowry, 
a  blind  boy,  that  he  and  one  Thomas  Croker 
were  burnt  atGlouster.  Ralph  Jackson,  that  he, 
ten  men  and  two  women,  in  all  thirteen,  were  by 
the  prisoner's  order,  burnt  together  in  one  fire 
at  Stratford,  near  London,  on  the  27th  day  of 
June.  That  the  Dean  of  St.  Paul's  having  de- 
clared, in  a  sermon  he  preached  after  their  con- 
demnation, that  they  held  as  many  different 
opinions  as  persons,  they  drew  up  and  signed  a 
declaration  of  their  faith,  part  of  which  declared, 
"  That  the  See  of  Rome,  was  the  See  of  Anti- 
"  christ,  the  congregation  of  the  wicked,  where- 
"  of  the  Pope  is  head  under  the  devil." 

Upwards  of  two  hundred  other  witnesses  were 
in  court,  who  were  martyred  in  the  reign  of 
Queen  Mary,  but  the  Attorney  General  said, 


167 

that  as  it  was  not  necessary  to  examine  them  to 
prove  the  guilt  of  the  prisoner,  he  would  only 
bring  forward  one  witness  to  prove  the  number 
that  were  burnt  during  her  short  but  cruel  reign. 

Mr.  Historical  Truth  again  examined. 
Q.  Do  you  recollect  how  many  were  burnt 
during  the  reign  of  Queen  Mary? 

A.  I  do.  She  burnt  1  Archbishop,  4  Bishops, 
21  Ministers,  8  Gentlemen,  34  Artificers,  1000 
Husbandmen,  Servants,  and  Laborers,  26 
Wives,  20  Widows,  9  unmarried  women,  2 
Boys  and  2  infants;  one  6f  them  was  whipped 
to  death  by  Bishop  Bonner,  and  the  other 
springing  out  of  the  mother's  womb  from  the 
stake,  as  she  burned,  was  thrown  again  into 
the  fire.  Several  died  in  prison,  and  many 
were  otherwise  cruelly  treated.* 

Q.  Were  these  burnt  by  the  prisoner's  orders? 

A.  Yes.  He  not  only  presumes  to  put  to 
death  those  whom  he  calls  heretics,  but  his  Bi- 
shops take  an  oath,  that  heretics,  schismatics, 
and  rebels  to  the  Holy  Father,  (or  the  prisoner) 
they  will  resist  and  persecute. 

One  of  his  annotations  on  the  new  Testament 
says,  "  Protestants  foolishly  expound  it  (i.e.  Ba- 
"  bylon  noticed  in  Rev.  xvii.  6.)  of  Rome,  for 
"  there  they  put  heretics  to  death,  and  allow  of 
"  their  punishment  in  other  countries.  But  their 
"  blood  is  not  called  the  blood  of  Saints,  no 
"  more  than  the  blood  of  thieves,  man-killers, 
"  and  other  malefactors;  for  the  shedding  of 
"  which  by  order  of  justice,  no  commonwealth 
".shall  answer."t 

*  Vide  Guthrie's  Gram.  England. 
t  Rhemish  Translation.     Rev.  17:  6. 


168 

Sir  John   Temple,  sworn. 

Q.  Did  you  write  the  History  of  the  Rebel- 
lion in  Ireland,  in  1641? 

A.  I  did.     It  was  printed  in  Dublin. 

Q.  Do  you  believe  that  the  prisoner  was  the 
ringleader  of  that  rebellion? 

A.  He  certainly  was.  His  own  Bulls  shew 
that  he  was  deeply  concerned  in  that  dreadful 
insurrection.  When  he  was  known  by  the  name 
of  Urban  VII.  he  publicly  by  a  Bull  promised 
to  reward  the  Catholics  of  Ireland,  with  a  plen- 
ary Indulgence,  and  remission  of  all  their  sins. 
I  can  repeat  a  part  of  the  Bull  in  his  own  words, 
they  are  as  follows.  "  Urbanus  Octavus,  &c. 
"  Having  taken  into  our  serious  consideration 
"  the  great  zeal  of  the  Irish  towards  the  propa- 
"  gating  the  Catholic  faith;  and  having  got  cer- 
"  tain  notice,  how  in  imitation  of  their  godly 
"  and  worthy  ancestors,  they  endeavor,  by 
"force  of  arms,  to  deliver  their  thralled  nation 
"  from  the  oppression  of  the  heretics  and  gal- 
"  lantly  do  in  them  that  lieth  to  extirpate  and  to- 
"  tally  root  out  those  workers  of  iniquity,  who  in 
"  the  kingdom  of  Ireland  had  infested  the  mass 
44  of  Catholic  purity  with  the  pestiferous  leaven  of 
"  their  heretical  contagion.  We  therefore,  being 
"  willing  with  the  gifts  of  spiritual  grace  where- 
**  of  we  are  ordained  the  only  disposers  on  Earth, 
"  and  by  virtue  of  that  power  of  binding  and 
"  loosing  of  souls  which  God  was  pleased  to 
•"  confer  upon  us,  to  all  and  every  one  of  the 
"  faithful  Christians  in  the  aforesaid  kingdom 
"  of  Ireland,  now  and  for  the  time  militating 
"  against  heretics,  do  grant  full  and  plenary  in- 


169 

"  diligence,  and  absolute  remission  of  all  their 
"sins.  Desiring  heartily  all  of  the  faithful  in 
"  Christ  now  in  arms,  to  be  partakers  of  this 
"  most  precious  treasure. 

"  Dated  at  Rome,  in  the  Vatican  of  St.PeterV 
palace,  May  25th,  1643,  in  the  20th  year  of 
our  Pontificate.  A.  M.  MARALDUS."* 

He  also  wrote  to  the  rebel,  O'Neal,  October 
18th,  1642,  and  to  the  Popish  Clergy  and  No- 
bles of  Ireland  to  the  same  effect. 

Q.  Were  many  murdered  in  the  year  1641? 

A.  Yes,  many  thousands,  in  a  cruel  manner. 
Mr.  Hume,  the  Historian,  sworn. 

Q.  Do  you  recollect  how  many  are  supposed 
to  have  been  killed  in  the  Irish  massacre? 

A.  "  By  some  computations,  those  who  per- 
"  ished  by  those  cruelties  are  made  to  amount 
"  to  150,  or  200,000;  by  the  most  moderate, 
"  and  perhaps  the  most  probable  accounts,  they 
"  must  have  been  near  40,000."t 

The  Clerk  of  the  Crown  then  read  extracts 
from  several  examinations  taken  by  virtue  of 
commissions  under  the  great  seal  of  Ireland; 
recorded  in  the  archives  of  Dublin,  and  in  pos- 
session of  the  Clerk  of  the  Council. 

Dr.  Maxwell,  the  deponent,  said  that  the  re- 
bels confessed  to  him  that  they  killed  one  morn- 
ing, in  the  county  of  Antrim,  954  persons,  and 
1 100  or  1200  more  in  the  same  county.  Owen 
Frankland  and  others  said,  .that  above  1000 

*  Vide  Trial  of  Lord  M'Guire,  for  high  treason. 
t  Hume's  History  of  England,  vol.  6. 

15 


170 

were  drowned  in  one  river,  in  the  county  of  Ar- 
magh. Many  others  murdered;  50  at  Black- 
t^ater  Church.  William  Blundell  was  drawn 
by  the  neck  up  and  down  Blackwater,  and  three 
weeks  afterward  he  with  his  wife  and  seven 
children  drowned.  A  wife  was  compelled  to 
hang  her  husband;  22  Protestants  put  into  a 
thatched  house  at  Kilmore  and  burned;  1500 
murdered  in  3  parishes;  200  stript  naked  and 
put  into  the  church  at  Loughgall,  and  above 
100  murdered.  John  Gregg  was  quartered  alive, 
and  his  quarters  thrown  in  the  face  of  his  fa- 
ther, who  was  afterwards  quartered  in  the  pre- 
sence of  his  wife.  500  were  murdered  at  Ar- 
magh, besides  48  families  near  it.  18  Scotch 
Infants  hanged  on  clothier's  tenter-hooks  in  the 
county  of  Tyrone,  and  140  women  killed  by  2 
rebels,  45  by  one  woman,  316  at  Dungannon, 
300  in  their  way  to  Colerain,  and  400  drowned 
in  the  said  county.  At  Sligo,  the  protestants 
being  all  taken  to  jail,  at  midnight  they  were 
stripped  naked  and  2  butchers  hired  to  kill  them 
all  with  axes,  &c.  The  White-friars  who  em- 
ployed the  butchers,  afterwards  pretended  with 
holy  water  to  purify  the  river  from  the  stain  of 
heretic's  blood.  In  most  Counties  nearly  all 
the  English  that  could  be  taken  were  murdered; 
at  Kilkenny  7  were  hanged,  and  one  Irishman 
because  he  was  taken  in  their  company.  At 
the  same  and  other  places  men  and  women  being 
stript  naked,  such  as  covered  their  nakedness 
with  straw,  it  was  set  on  fire  by  the  rebels;  22 


171 

widows  and  others  in  the  King's  County,  who 
had  covered  themselves  with  straw,  which  was 
fired.  Many  who  escaped,  died  naked,  and 
some  with  children  in  their  arms,  by  the  frost 
and  snow.  Most  women  that  were  pregnant 
had  their  bellies  ripped  up.  Lieu.  Maxfield  was 
dragged  out  of  bed,  raving  in  a  burning  fever 
and  murdered.  His  wife  also,  who  was  great  with 
child  and  in  labor,  was  stript  naked  and  drown- 
ed in  ftie  river  Blackwater,  the  child  half  born. 

Mr.  Protestant  Observer,  sworn.. 

Q.  Do  you  live  in  Ireland? 

A.  I  do. 

Q.  Were  there  not  a  great  number  of  Protest- 
ants burnt  in  Scullabogue  barn  by  rebels  under 
the  prisoner's  authority? 

A.  There  were  to  the  number  of  184  men, 
women  and  children,  besides  37  that  were  mur- 
dered before  the  barn. 

Q.  Were  there  a  number  murdered  on  Wex- 
ford  bridge? 

A.  There  were  a  very  considerable  number; 
attended  with  the  most  shocking  marks  of  bru- 
tality and  savageness  scarcely  to  be  equalled  by 
any  tribe  of  cannibals.  The  manner,  in  gener- 
al, of  putting  them  to  death,  was  thus:  Two 
rebels  pushed  their  pikes  into  the  breast  of  the 
victim  and  two  into  his  T)ack;  and  in  this  state 
(writhing  with  torture,)  they  held  him  suspen- 
ded till  dead,  and  then  threw  him  over  the 
bridge  into  the  water. 


172 

After  they  had  massacred  ninety-seven  pri- 
soners in  that  manner,  an  express  came  to  in- 
form them  that  Vinegar-hill  was  attacked  by 
the  King's  troops,  and  that  they  must  repair  to 
the  Camp.  This  providentially  saved  the  lives 
of  the  remainder  of  the  Protestants,  then  pris- 
oners in  gaol  and  on  board  the  prison  ship. 
It  was  no  doubt  the  intention  of  the  rebels  to 
extirpate  every  Protestant  as  soon  as  they 
could  obtain  a  decided  superiority  over  the 
government. 

Q,.  On  what  day  did  the  massacre  take  place 
on  the  bridge? 

A.  On  the  20th  day  of  June  1798.  On  that 
day  they  proceeded  from  the  gaol  to  the  bridge 
with  a  Black  flag,  with  a  cross  and  the  letters 
M.  W.  S.  inscribed  on  it  in  white;  which  was 
supposed  to  mean  murder  without  sin,  and  on 
the  other  side  a  red  cross.  In  this  manner 
from  ten  to  twenty  prisoners  were  taken  at  a 
time  to  be  murdered,  surrounded  by  pike-men 
and  attended  by  a  mob  of  more  women  than 
men,  who  expressed  their  savage  joy  by  loud 
huzzas. 

Q.  Were  any  Priests  under  the  Prisoner's 
government  concerned  in  this  rebellion? 

A.  Yes,  many,  some  of  whom  acted  as  Rebel 
Generals,  and  were  the  most  active  ringleaders 
in  the  rebellion.  One  Roche,  pretended  that 
he  was  in  the  habit  of  catching  the  bullets  that 
came  from  the  soldiers'  arms  and  that  he  gave 
them  to  his  men  to  load  their  pieces  with!! 


173 

Another  named  Murphy,  in  a  sermon  assured 
them,  that  bullets  flew  about  without  hurting 
them,  except  a.  few  who  wanted  faith.* 

Q.  Were  you  in  Dublin  in  the  year  1803? 

A.  I  was. 

Q.  Do  you  recollect  the  23d  of  July  in  that 
year? 

A.  I  do.  I  also  recollect  that  in  the  evening 
of  that  day  another  rebellion  broke  out  in  Dub- 
lin, when  several  Protestants  were  murdered  in 
the  streets,  among  whom  was  Lord  Kilwarden, 
who  was  piked  to  death. 

Q.  Have  you  heard  of  a  seditious  society,  in 
the  city  calling  itself  the  Catholic  Board? 

A.  I  have.  I  have  been  present  at  some  of 
their  meetings  and  have  read  several  of  their 
inflammatory  resolutions. 

Q.  What  object  do  they  profess  to  have  in 
view? 

A.  To  petition  the  Legislature  for  Catholic 
Emancipation;  but  while  they  profess  to  meet 
for  this  purpose,  they  abuse  the  Government, 
vilify  the  rulers,  defy  the  law,  collect  and  levy 
money  to  support  the  disaffected,  and  cause  dis- 
content and  sedition  to  spread  throughout  the 
country. 

Q.  Do  they  acknowledge  the  Prisoner  at  the 
bar? 

A.  They  profess  the  Roman  Catholic  Reli- 
gion, are  most  violent  enemies  to  Protestants 
who  disown  their  usurped  authority;  these  they 

*  See  Sir  Richard  Musgrave's  History  of  the  Rebellion. 

15* 


174 

denominate  Orangemen.  When  they  speak  of 
an  Orangeman,  they  mean  a  Protestant;  as 
when  they  speak  of  an  Irishman,  they  mean  a 
Papist. 

Q.  Did  you  ever  hear  any  of  them  speak  at 
any  of  their  meetings? 

A.  I  have  heard  several  of  them  speak  at 
different  times,  some  of  whom  are  lawyers  who 
are  very  inflammatory. 

Q.  Did  not  a  noted  Doctor  deliver  a  speech 
at  one  of  their  meetings,  calculated  to  show  all 
who  are  not  wilfully  blind,  the  object  they  have 
in  view? 

A.  There  did.  I  heard  him  speak,  and  his 
speech  has  since  been  published.* 

Q.  Do  you  recollect  any  part  of  it? 

A.  I  do.  Among  other  expressions,  equally 
pernicious,  when  speaking  of  the  prisoner,  he 
observed,  "  But  it  is  known  that  every  Catho- 
lic acknowledges  him  as  supreme  head  of  the 
Church — that  the  bishops  correspond  with  him 
as  a  father — that  they  receive  his  pastoral  in- 
struction." When  speaking  of  an  oath  pro- 
posed by  some  of  their  friends  in  the  British 
Parliament,  he  observes,  that  to  "  take  an  oath 
"  not  to  seek,  directly  or  indirectly,  the  subver- 
"  sion  of  the  Protestant  Church!  Why  this 
"  would  be  to  abuse  the  divine  command!"  As 
if  the  Almighty  had  given  them  a  command  to 
overthrow  the  Protestant  Faith.  And  he  fur- 

*  See  Dr.  Drumgoole's  Speech.    Dublin  Evening  Post,  Dec.  11. 
1813. 


175 

ther  observes,  "  If  the  Church  of  England  tren> 
bles  for  its  safety,  it  must  seek  it  elsewhere,  we 
have  no  securities  to  give!"  Afterwards  he 
adds,  "  It  shall  fall,  and  nothing  but  the  memo- 
"  ry  of  the  mischiefs  it  has  created  shall  survive. 
"  Already  the  approaching  marks  of  ruin  are 
"  upon  it." 

He  afterwards,  in  speaking  of  the  Protestant 
Religion  under  the  name  of  the  Established 
Church,  presumed  to  predict  its  speedy  and  to- 
tal dawnfall.  He  declared,  "  It  shall  fall,  and 
"  nothing  but  the  memory  of  the  mischiefs  it 
"  has  created  shall  survive.  Already  the  marks 
"  of  approaching  ruin  are  upon  it;  it  has  had  its 
"  time  upon  earth — a  date  nearly  as  long  as  any 
"other  Novelty;  and  when  the  time  arrives, 
"  shall  Catholics  be  called,  by  the  sacred  bond 
"  of  an  oath,  to  uphold  a  system  which  they  be- 
"  lieve  will  be  one  day  rejected  by  the  whole  earth? 
"  Can  they  be  induced  to  swear  that  they  would 
"  oppose  even  the  present  Protestants  of  Eng- 
"  land,  if  ceasing  to  be  truants  they  thought  fit 
"  to  return  to  their  ancient  worship,  and  to 
"  have  a  Catholic  King,  and  a  Catholic  Parlia- 
"  ment?" 

Q.  Do  you  consider  the  sentiment  express- 
by  this  Doctor  to  be  the  sentiment  of  all  with 
whom  he  is  connected  in  this  society? 

A.  I  certainly  do.  I  believe  that  all  under 
the  Prisoner's  authority  are  hostile  to  the  pro- 
testant  faith  and  a  protestant  government.  I 
remember  in  the  year  1803,  one  Father  Gavan, 


176 

published  in  Dublin  a  book  called  Maries  of 
Truth,  in  which  he  declares  that  the  remnant 
of  the  Protestants  left  are  only  reserved  as  a 
judgment  from  God  to  share  the  same  fate  as 
others  have  before  them. 

Q.  Has  not  the  Irish  Government  lately  pro- 
hibited the  meeting  of  this  inflammatory  board? 

A.  They  have,  and  if  they  act  decidedly, 
they  may  prevent  much  mischief.  This  Board 
has  long  been  a  public  nuisance,  and  the  cause 
of  much  mischief  in  the  country;  I  have  no 
doubt  but  that  they  have  been  the  cause  of  much 
blood  being  spilt,  and  that  some  of  their  orators 
will  be  answerable  for  it. 

The  Attorney  General,  after  the  examination 
of  a  very  considerable  number  of  respectable 
witnesses,  observed,  that  many  more  might  be 
called  who  could  more  fully  prove  the  prisoner 
to  be  the  prompter  of  the  rebellions  of  1641, 
1798,  and  1803.  But  he  considered  it  altogeth- 
er unnecessary.  Some  of  the  shocking  barbari- 
ties were  accompanied  with  circumstances  too 
cruel  and  indecent  to  be  noticed  here;  they  are 
however  printed  in  several  books. 

Only  two  more  witnesses  were  called,  the  first 
to  prove,  that  the  prisoner  did  presume  to  ap- 
point places  of  refuge  for  murderers,  thieves, 
&c. 

King  Edward,  the  Confessor,  swot  n. 

Q.  Do  you  know  whose  hand- writing  this  is? 
(A  paper  produced  to  this  witness.) 

A.  I  do.  I  wrote  it  by  order  of  the  Prisoner. 


177 

(It  was  read  by  the  Clerk  of  the  Crown.) 
"  Edward,  by  the  Grace  of  God,  King  of 
"  Englishmen.  I  make  it  to  be  known  by  all 
"generations  of  the  world  after  me,  that  by 
"  special  commandment  of  our  Holy  Father 
"  Pope  Leo,  I  have  renewed  and  honored  the 
"  holy  church  of  the  blessed  Apostle  St.  Peter, 
"  of  Westminster.  And  I  order  and  establish 
"  for  ever,  that  what  person,  of  what  condition 
"  or  estate  soever  he  be,  from  whence  ever  he 
"  comes,  or  for  what  offence  or  cause  it  be, 
"  flying  for  his  refuge  into  the  said  Holy  Place, 
"  he  be  assured  of  his  life,  liberty,  and  limbs. 
"  And  over  this,  I  forbid  under  pain  of  everlast- 
"  ing  damnation,  that  no  minister  of  mine  or 
"  my  successors,  intermeddle  them  with  any 
"  goods,  lands,  or  possessions  of  the  said  per- 
"  sons  taking  the  said  sanctuary.  For  I  have 
"  taken  their  good  and  livelode  into  my  special 
"  protection. 

"  And  therefore,  I  grant  to  every  and  each 
"  of  them,  in  as  much  as  my  terrestrial  power 
"  may  suffice,  all  manner  of  joyous  liberty. 
"  And  whoever  presumes,  or  doth  contrary  to 
"  this  my  grant,  I  will  that  he  lose  his  name, 
"  worship,  dignity  and  power;  and  that  with  the 
"  great  traitor  Judas,  that  betrayed  our  Saviour, 
"  he  be  in  the  everlasting  fire  of  Hell.  And  I 
"  will  and  ordain,  that  this  my  grant  endure  as 
"long  as  there  remaineth  in  England,  either 
"  love  or  dread  of  Christain  name." 


178 

Q.  Did  many  thieves,  murderers,  and  other 
scandalous  characters  occupy  this  building? 

A.  They  did  till  they  were  so  very  numerous, 
that  I  was  obliged  to  build  a  new  Church  on 
the  north  side  for  their  use,  which  was  dedica- 
ted to  St.  Margaret.* 

Mons.  Paris,  sworn. 

This  witness  proved  that  the  prisoner  had 
sanctioned  the  dethronement  of  the  descendants 
of  Louis  of  France,  by  coming  from  Rome  to 
Paris,  and  crowning  one  Nepoleon  Buona- 
parte, Emperor,  who  had  long  been  the  plague 
and  scourge  of  Europe,  but  who  now  is  happily 
transported  to  the  Isle  of  Elba!  By  this  coronation 
act  of  the  prisoner,  he  sanctioned  the  transferring 
of  the  allegiance  of  France  from  Louis  to  the 
Usurper. 

Cross-examined  by  Counsellor  Equivocator. 

Q.  You  say  that  the  prisoner  at  the  bar 
sanctioned  the  dethronement  of  the  descendant 
of  Louis  of  France:  now  upon  your  oath,  do 
you  not  believe  that  what  he  did  was  by 
compulsion? 

A.  I  admit  that  it  is  probable  that  he  might 
have  been  compelled  to  do  what  he  did  in  this 
case. 

Q.  You  admit  that  it  might  be  probable,  but 
do  you  not  know  that  it  was  impossible  for 
him  to  have  avoided  doing  what  he  did? 

»  Vide  Maitland's  History  of  London,  vol.  2,  p.  238. 


179 

A.  I  do  not.  I  know  that  he  refused  to  com- 
ply with  the  demands  of  the  usurper  when  his 
own  states  and  property  were  concerned,  and 
as  he  could  resist  and  refuse  to  transfer  what 
he  considered  his  own,  so  he  might  and  ought 
to  have  refused  to  sanction  the  transferring  the 
property  of  another  to  a  plunderer. 

The  evidence  here  closed  on  the  part  of  the 
Prosecution. 

COUNSELLOR  QUIBBLE. 

My  Lords,  and  Gentlemen  of  the  Jury, — I,  as 
the  assigned  council  for  the  prisoner  at  the  bar, 
feel  it  my  duty  to  make  such  a  defence  as  the 
nature  of  the  charge,  and  evidences  will  admit. 
I  am  not  under  the  necessity  of  making  a  long 
statement  in  the  defence  of  the  prisoner,  and 
therefore  shall  not  trouble  the  Court  and  Jury. 
Gentlemen  of  the  Jury,  you  will  studiously  en- 
deavor to  banish  from  your  minds,  every  ex- 
traneous matter  you  may  have  heard  that  does 
not  come  within  the  charge  preferred  against  my 
Client;  and  only  consider  the  evidences  that 
have  been  given  on  the  part  of  the  prosecution. 
With  respect  to  any  question  of  law  in  this 
case,  I  yield  to  the  learned  Lords  on  the  Bench; 
and  as  to  matters  of  fact,  they  are  solely  for 
the  determination  of  you,  Gentlemen  of  the 
Jury,  who  are  the  sole  judges  of  the  testimony 
you  have  heard  from  the  witnesses. 

The  charge  against  the  Prisoner  at  the  bar 
is  High  Treason,  compassing  the  death  of  the 


180 

King  and  promoting  Rebellion  in  all  the  earth. 
He  also  stands  charged  with  divers  murders 
in  several  countries,  to  wit,  in  Paris  on  the  24th 
of  August  1572,  and  in  England,  Ireland,  Scot- 
land, and  other  places.  The  evidence  which 
we  have  to  produce  is  evidence  of  an  alibi,  viz. 
that  the  prisoner  wras  not  at  Paris  on  the  24th 
of  August  1572,  nor  in  England,  nor  Ireland 
nor  Scotland,  when  these  murders  were  com- 
mitted. Should  the  evidence  that  will  be  pro- 
duced raise  in  your  minds,  Gentlemen  of  the 
Jury,  any  doubt  of  the  prisoner's  guilt,  you  wrill 
of  course  acquit  him,  for  where  there  is  a  doubt 
on  the  mind  of  a  Jury,  it  is  better  that  500  guilty 
persons  should  escape  punishment  than  that 
one  innocent  man  should  suffer.  You  will  also 
consider,  Gentlemen,  that  your  verdict  of  GUIL- 
TY may  place  him  in  a  premature  grave. 

There  are  circumstances  I  am  here  compel- 
led to  notice,  that  some  of  the  evidences  against 
the  prisoner  are  the  evidences  of  common  in- 
formers. Who  were  Luther,  Calvin,  and  others 
that  are  called  Reformers?  Were  they  not  once 
Priests?  Were  they  not  once  connected  with 
the  prisoner?  They  violated  their  oaths  when 
they  deserted  his  church,  and  the  testimony 
of  such  should  be  doubted.  Gentlemen  of  the 
Jury,  the  unfortunate  Gentleman  at  the  bar  has 
seen  much  better  days.  His  situation  really 
calls  for  pity  and  not  vengeance.  He  has 
been  a  great  sufferer  of  late.  His  influence  is 
much  reduced.  He  has  been  made  a  complete 


181 

tool  of.  I  am  addressing  you  as  sensible  and 
dispassionate  men,  and  therefore  I  look  up 
with  confidence  to  you,  to  give  a  verdict  in 
favor  of  my  unfortunate  client.  We  shall 
now  call  some  witnesses  as  to  the  character 
of  the  prisoner;  and  the  evidences  he  has  by 
means  of  his  friends,  been  able  to  produce  ia 
his  favor,  will  be  weighed  by  your  humanity. 

Witnesses  on  behalf  of  the  Prisoner. 

Mr.  Hate  Controversy  was  first  examined. 
He  said,  that  he  had  some  knowledge  of  the 
prisoner,  that  he  thought  him  an  honest  man, 
that  he  never  differed  with  him,  or  liked  peo- 
ple to  fall  out  about  religion.  On  cross-exam- 
ination Ire  confessed  he  knew  him  only  by 
name. 

Thteantts  said,  that  he  took  notice  of  the 
Waldenses  and  of  the  Parisian  Massacre. 
That  to  hds  knowledge  the  prisoner  was  at 
Rome  at  the  time,  as  he  was  also  in  the  reign 
of  Queen  Mary,  and  at  other  times  when  he 
was  charged  with  committing  murders  in  Eng- 
land, Ireland,  and  other  places.  Several  other 
witnesses  said  the  same.  On  cross-examina- 
tion however  they  admitted  that  his  govern- 
ment extended  to  these  places  and  that  it  was 
by  his  laws  they  were  put  to  death. 

Mr.  P.  Painter  said,  that  he  had  known  the 
prisoner  more  than  1200  years,  that  he  had 
painted  many  pictures  for  him,  and  that  he 
always  paid  him  honestly. 
16 


182 

C.  Carpenter,  B.  Bricklayer,  P.  Plasterer, 
S.  Slater,  P.  Plumber,  and  C.  Carver,  gave 
the  prisoner  a  good  character. 

Demetrius  Silversmith  said,  that  he  had 
made  more  shrines  by  order  of  the  prisoner 
than  ever  were  made  for  Diana  of  the  Ephe- 
sians,  and  that  he  always  thought  the  prisoner 
a  very  useful  man.  J.  Jeweller  and  B*  Bead- 
maker  said  the  same. 

R.  Robe-maker,  said  that  he  had  received 
many  thousand  orders  from  the  prisoner, 
whom  he  always  respected  much.  That  he 
had  made  various  sorts  of  robes  for  his  Arch- 
bishops and  all  the  orders  of  his  clergy.  That 
he  took  yearly  some  hundred  thousands  of 
pounds  for  Gowns,  Surplices,  Scarfs,  Sashes, 
Cassocks,  Bands,  &c.  and  that  in  some  coun- 
tries, the  bare  washing  of  Surplices  only 
among  one  order  of  Clergy  amounted  to  more 
than  13,000  pounds  a  year. 

Napoleon  Buonaparte,  being  called,  did  not 
appear.  The  reason  was  that  having  lately 
been  apprehended  in  France,  by  the  Allied 
Sovereigns  of  Europe,  he  had  been  transported 
to  the  Isle  of  Elba. 

Mr.  Half  Protestant  said  that  he  never  knew 
any  harm  of  the  Prisoner,  That  he  always 
thought  more  was  said  of  him  than  was  true. 


183 

That  he  respected  the  names  of  several  wit- 
nesses examined,  such  as  Luther,  and  others, 
but  did  not  see  the  reason  why  they  disagreed. 
He  admitted  that  he  had  heard  of  murders 
committed  by  him,  but  thought  he  was  much 
altered  for  the  better,  and  was  quite  a  different 
man.  He  thought  that  every  one  should  keep 
to  the  religion  they  were  brought  up  to,  and  if 
sincere  it  was  all  that  God  would  require. 

MR.  SOLICITOR  GENERAL. 

My  Lords  and  Gentlemen  of  the  Jury,  you 
need  not  be  under  any  apprehensions  of  intru- 
ding too  much  on  your  time.  If  this  was 
only  an  ordinary  case,  I  should  make  no  ob- 
servations; but  it  is  not  only  a  question  as  to 
the  guilt  or  innocence  of  the  prisoner  at  the 
bar,  but  of  many  thousands,  who  have  been 
more  or  less  concerned  in  his  treasonable 
designs;  and  also  of  others  who  have  con- 
nived at  his  awful  rebellion. 

Gentlemen  of  the  Jury,  with  respect  to  the 
evidence  which  has  been  laid  before  you  on 
the  part  of  the  Crown,  I  shall  be  very  brief. 
I  have  little  more  than  to  call  your  attention 
to,  and  follow  the  statement  of  my  able  friend 
who  first  stated  the  case.  Evidence  has  been 
laid  before  you,  to  prove  that  a  conspiracy 
has  existed  for  several  hundred  years  to  over- 
throw the  Government  of  Heaven,  and  com- 
pass the  death  of  our  Sovereign  Lord  the 
King.  Gentlemen,  the  question  is,  whether 


184 

the  Prisoner  was  a  participator  of  that  guilt; 
you  will  determine  by  the  evidences  whether 
he  was  not  the  very  life  and  soul  of  that  awful 
conspiracy.  You  have  heard  it  proved  that 
the  prisoner  lived  at  Rome  as  the  Universal 
Bishop^  Head  of  the  Church  and  God  on  Earth. 
That  he  committed  numberless  murders.  The 
small  specimen  that  has  been  laid  before  you 
must  have  made  too  great  an  impression  on 
your  minds  to  require  me  to  repeat  them;  and 
these  are  few  to  the  number  that  could  have 
been  produced. 

Gentlemen  of  the  Jury,  you  will  draw  your 
inferences  from  the  testimony  of  the  witnesses, 
and  not  froia  any  statement  of  mine.  There 
is  one  witness,  Mr.  Historical  Truth,  who 
from  his  knowledge  of  the  prisoner's  conduct 
for  several  centuries,  is  enabled  to  give  much 
evidence.  His  testimony  is  confirmed  by  a 
considerable  number  of  Emperors,  Kings,  and 
Queens.  Martyrs,  Reformers,  and  others 
have  confirmed  their  united  testimony,  and 
inspired  Apostles  have  satisfactorily  proved 
that  all  his  power  was  usurped. 

Gentlemen  of  the  Jury,  it  has  been  stated 
by  the  prisoner's  counsel  that  the  prisoner  was 
not  at  several  places  where  he  is  charged  with 
committing  murder.  That  he  was  not  at 
Paris  on  the  24th  of  August,  1572,  and  other 
places.  This  the  counsel  must  know  is  a  mere 
quibble.  He  was  in  Paris,  he  was  in  England, 
and  in  Ireland,  and  wherever  hi  s  government  ex- 


185 

tended;  wherever  his  agents  executed  his  iaws» 
He  has  existed  under  a  variety  of  names  which 
marks  his  guilt.  His  arrogance  and  ambition 
have  no  example.  It  is  a  question  if  even  Lu- 
cifer himself  could  vie  with  him.  The  prisoner 
has  endeavored  to  storm  the  skies!  To  de- 
throne the  Almighty  Thunderer!  To  be  Uni- 
versal Lord  and  claim  the  stars  of  Heaven. 
Gentlemen,  I  shall  not  trespass  further  upon 
your  feelings,  believing  that  your  verdict  wiH 
be  according  to  truth. 

LORD  CHIEF  JUSTICE  REVELATION 
Addressed  the  Jury;  when  every  minuticB  of 
evidence  was  summed  up  with  legal  precision 
and  ability.  It  would  no  doubt  be  gratifying 
to  some  readers  to  have  his  charge  at  length, 
but  the  limits  of  the  trial  will  not  admit.  He 
concluded  by  observing  that  he  left  the  deter- 
mination of  this  case  entirely  to  the  considera- 
tion of  the  Jury;  and  that  if  they  entertained 
a  rational  doubt  in  their  minds  of  the  guilt  of 
the  prisoner,  they  ought  to  acquit  him. 

The  Jury  did  not  retire  from  the  box,  bat 
brought  in  their  verdict  Guilty. 

The  Clerk  of  the  Crown  called  upon  the 
prisoner  at  the  bar  in  the  usual  form,  to  know 
what  he  had  to  say,  why  judgment  of  death 
should  not  be  awarded  against  him;  when 
the  prisoner  gave  him  a  most  expressive,  sullen 
look,  and  remained  silent. 

16* 


186 

THE  LORD  CHIEF  JUSTICE  addressed  the  pris- 
oner in  the  most  impressive  manner.  He  told 
him  that  he  had  been  charged  with  the  awful 
crime  of  High  Treason  against  the  King  of 
Kings  and  Lord  of  Lords.  That  he  had  a 
most  patient  trial,  and  that  there  was  not  a 
doubt  in  the  mind  of  the  Court  or  Jury  but 
that  he  was  guilty.  He  also  said,  that  he  was 
sure  that  his  concience  must  frequently  have 
told  him  that  his  rebellious  conduct  could  not 
fail  to  bring  down  the  vengeance  of  heaven  up- 
on his  guilty  head.  He  concluded  thus,  "  I  call 
"  upon  you  now  to  attend  to  the  sentence  of  the 
"  Court.  You  Antichrist,  shall  be  taken  from 
"  the  place  where  you  now  stand  to  the  place 
"  from  whence  you  came,  your  irons  are  to 
"  be  struck  off,  and  you  stript  of  all  your  pon- 
"  tifical  vestments,  splendor,  pomp  and  dignity. 
"  From  whence  you  shall  be  drawn  upon  a 
"  hurdle  to  the  place  of  execution,  where  you 
"  shall  be  hung  with  the  chain  of  restraint, 
"  but  not  until  you  are  dead;  but  while  }^ou  are 
"  yet  alive,  your  church,  which  is  your  body, 
"  shall  be  taken  down  and  you  deprived  of  the 
"  vitals  of  your  religion.  Then  a  mighty  An- 
"  gel  shall  proclaim  from  Heaven,  louder  than 
"  the  most  tremendous  peal  of  thunder,  Babylon 
"  the  great  is  fallen,  is  fallen*  and  that  the 
"  hour  of  your  judgment  is  come.  Your  head 
"  or  dominion  shall  then  be  struck  off  with 
•'  the  sword  of  God's  inflexible  justice,  when 

*  Rev.  18:  2. 


187 

"  the  Lord  of  Hosts  will  'consume  it  with  the 
"  spirit  of  his  mouth,  and  destroy  with  the 
"  brightness  of  his  coming.*  Then  another  migh- 
"  ty  Angel  shall  take  up  a  stone,  like  a  great  mill- 
"  stone,  and  cast  it  into  the  sea,  saying,  thus  with 
"  violence  shall  that  great  city,  Babylon  (or 
"  Rome)  be  thrown  down,  and  shall  be  found  no 
"  more  at  a//,t  and  you  shall  be  utterly  burned 
"  with  Jlre,  for  strong  is  the  Lord  who  judgeth 
"  yow.J  And  may  the  Lord  have  mercy  upon 
"  the  souls  of  all  those  who  live  under  your 
"  government." 

N.  B.  Some  Protestant  writers  having  by 
mistake,  noticed  the  time  when  the  sentence 
would  be  put  in  execution,  it  may  not  be 
amiss  to  observe,  that  it  was  left  entirely  to 
His  Majesty's  Sovereign  will  and  pleasure. 

*  Thess.  2:  8.    t  Rev.  18:  21.    t  Rev.  18:  a 


FINIS. 


CONTENTS. 


INDICTMENT, 

Jury, 

Attorney-General's  Speech, 

Counsellor  Quibble's  ditto, 


PAGE. 
5 

23 
29 
36 


PRINCIPAL   WITNESSES    EXAMINED. 


Historical  Truth, 
Phocas,  Emperor, 
Cardinal  Bellarmine, 
Emperor  Bardanes, 
Emperor  Leo,         .         .         . 
Emperor  Constantino, 
Emperor  Leo  IV. 
Childeric,  King  of  France, 
Henry  IV.  Emperor, 
Basilaus  II.  King  of  Poland, 
Leopold,  Duke  of  Austria, 
Henry  VI.  Emperor, 
Alphonso,  King  of  Galicia, 
John,  King  of  England, 
Philip,  Duke  of  Swabia, 
Otho,  Emperor, 
Philip,  King  of  France, 
Fredrick  II.  Emperor, 
Philip,  King  of  France,          . 
Sigismond,  Emperor,  . 

Lewis  XII.  of  France,  » 

Henry  VIII.  of  England,  .  , 
Joan,  Queen  of  Navarre,  < 
Elizabeth,  Queen  of  England, 
Henry  III.  of  France,  ^ 

Henry  IV.  of  France,  -, 

James  I.  King  of  England, 
Charles  VI.  Emperor,  . 

Hibernia  Catholic,  .  • 
Apostle  Peter,  .  . 

Apostle  Paul,        .        .        * 


34,  89,  78,  92, 106,  165 
36 
46 
47 
48 
50 
51 
52 
53 
56 
57 
ib 
58 
ib 
61 
ib 
62 
ib 
65 
67 
74 
76 
78 
79 
81 
82 
84 
88 
90 
97 
99 


Peter  de  Bruis,  103 

Arnold, 104 

Gerald,  Waldenses,  .         .         .         .105 

Walter  Lollard,  113 

John  Wickliff,  114 

William  Sawtre,  116 

Thomas  Badly,  117 

Sir  John  Oldcastle, 118 

John  Huss,  119 

Jerome  of  Prague, 120 

Jeronimo  Savonarola,  .         .         .         .121 

Martin  Luther,  124 

Philip  Melancthon,  .         .         .         .       139 

Ulric  Zuinglius,  .         .         .         .         .141 

Prince  of  Orange,  .         .  .         .       142 

John  Calvin,          ......         ib 

Peter  Martyr, 144 

Augustine  Casal,  .  145 

Dennis  Renix,        .         .         .         .         .         .       146 

Admiral  Coligny,  .  . .       .         .147 

Father  Paul,  .         .      ",*  '*'     /       .         .154 

William  Tmdal,          ..iv*"--         •  -       158 

Thomas  Bennet,  .         .         .  .         ib 

John  Rogers,          .         .         .         .         .         .160 

Laurance  Saunders,  &c 163 

Bishop  of  St.  David's,  .....         ib 

Rowland  Taylor,  .         .         .         .         .         ib 

B.  Latimer  and  Ridley,  .         .         .         .       164 

George  Marsh,  &c.         .         .         .         .         .166 

Sir  Joha  Temple, 168 

Mr.  Hume, 169 

Dr.  MaxwelJ,         .         .         .     •   >;  .         ib 

Mr.  Protestant  Observer,         .        .         .         .       171 
King  Edward,  Confeesor,        .         .         .     -'«.     176 

Monsieur  Parie,  178 

Hate  Controversy,          .        .        ii  -     .         .       181 

Thuanus,  ib 

R.  Robemaker,  182 

Buonaparte,  ......       183 

Half  Protestant,  184 


